123011

Dec. 30th, 2011 11:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

So I got back into at least organizing my old notes on Dream World today... and I've realized what my problem is!
All the old stuff is so cluttered and disorganized, that even looking at it gives me a headache. I seriously thing I need to start over from scratch, adding in what I need to from the old files, not trying to write between the lines and feeling overwhelmed by how much needs to be edited and taken out and fixed and so on.
This is good, though, because for some reason, no matter how badly I want to work on the 2000+ timeline, I feel very strongly drawn to Justice and Revenge's story in the 70s. There is nothing written on that yet, so it will at least save me that one trouble.
Those two are... heartbreaking to write for, but I love them. I just wish I could see the beginning of their story more clearly.
However, tomorrow I promised Laurie the last Xanga session of the year, and I want everyone in there if possible, so that's going to be insane but awesome. So I can't type on my series tomorrow but I'll be typing anyway, mark my words!

Did I mention that Xenophon loves clementines? I gave her one today and she flipped out, it was hilariously adorable.
We're trying to figure out her schedule for the new semester, and I think Chaos is going to spend time with her while I'm at classes in the mornings, and I'll see her when I get home for the afternoon. That way she won't have to worry about ghosting and avoiding class traffic! Genesis is used to that already but geez, Xennie is a lot smaller than he is and people walking through your energy is not a good feeling at all, seriously.
I also need to teach her to sing again. Every time I listen to the Nier soundtrack I remember how much we love music and how much it means to us both... I still want to give her everything I can.

...By the way. I forget all of my dream last night except for two details. One, at the very end I was Nier, except I was trying to 'play the game' in our backyard and I kept trying to find items in the bushes around the house, which is funny. Second... prior to that, I was in a large arena, where some sort of live-action Sonic game was being 'filmed.' Members of the audience were randomly called on to play different parts... and when the big boss battle came up, I was the first person called to the floor.
I ended up face-to-face with Robotnik, with the other chosen people standing a way behind me, watching quietly.
Then Robotnik grinned darkly, and said, "he doesn't love you."
I replied, "really? Then tell me why he isn't here with the other bosses?"
Robotnik made a face and looked away as I continued, saying, "he doesn't want to fight me and you know why. You can't control him anymore."
Robotnik then told me to be silent, but I refused.
Just thought that was worth mentioning.
People keep talking about Chaos in my dreams, but I haven't actually seen him yet. I'm not sure why.

I saw his eyes again last night, when I was talking to him. Just that brilliant green in the dark.
I have no words for that.

...Remember that commission I bought? My friend just sent me the sketch and oh man I'm dying. It's adorable, this is killing me.
Here's the link before I get too emotionally fragile again and decide not to post it!
I should mention, though... she gave me a few ideas for poses (I didn't have anything specific in mind when I commissioned her) the other day, and I decided that sort of pose would be the best one. However I was discussing it with Chaos as well, and originally he wanted our positions to be reversed there, as he felt I could use a reminder that he was protecting me as much as he could, but then I pointed out July 7th and he immediately changed his mind, haha.
Really, that's... that's close, to when we were in the ruby forest. Far less painful, but that's a good thing.
So that means a lot, but man, anything like that just... gets me. I feel so much from it.
I am really fragile, especially with situations like that, and Chaos is the only person I let get that close (well, besides Xennie, but she's my daughter so that's different).
...Last night he looked at me, when I was like that, and said, "I think I understand."
I won't give you any more context, but... that felt like divine forgiveness, no kidding. It meant the world to me.

I can't stop thinking about that, lately. Just the closeness of the past 8 years.
I think I overlook that, sometimes, ironically. Yeah, we have some hilarious memories and some frightening memories and far too many sad ones, but I take for granted just how we've been together through it all.
I was doing spiritual reading yesterday and kept coming across passages that spoke about how beginnings and endings, life and death, were inherently linked.
Then I remembered that he was the god of Destruction, and the Sage once called me Gaia... a strange one, a god of Creation. I remembered that my card was Death, and his title was Life. And I remembered July 7th again, as clear as light.
Life and death, beginnings and endings, isn't that right? Creation and destruction, inseparable.
And Xenophon. God, she is just... I can't even comprehend her.
I really have something amazing. It's seriously humbling and yet it inspires me more than anything.


There is a lot to talk about tomorrow, I just realized. Sorry. I should really get some sleep in preparation for all that, because it's going to be one heck of a session and next year is going to be equally intense, I can feel it.


last run

Dec. 29th, 2011 12:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

I think I get it.

These things keep happening to see if I can stand tall and true in spite of them.
I'm getting hit with wrecking balls to test whether or not I can stay centered despite the pain.

This is really tough, I will not deny that. But it's becoming clear that I have some huge obstacles in me still that are preventing me from getting solid footing. I'm tripping over all these old scars that I've gotten too used to.
Johnny and Shirley both knew what they were talking about.

It has been far too long since I last worked on any of my 'series.'
Part of that is this strange and distressing feeling of futility. 'You won't do any good, why even try?'
To quote Laurie and my therapist, that is total nonsense.
The problem is, even though I know that, something in me still doesn't believe it.
There is a difference. I never understood that until now.

TMI Thursday time.
I keep researching this hack nonsense because everyone else keeps telling me things about it that do not sync with any aspect of it that I've experienced.
The more and more I read about it, the more and more I am completely convinced that either I or they are doing it wrong.
'You lose self-awareness! Your mind stops talking! You experience clear awareness!' Uh... no I don't. I never did, no matter how many times I forced myself into it or was forced by someone else. It's quite the opposite. I become painfully self-aware, my mind starts screaming, and nothing is clear for about a day afterwards. Nothing at all. Laurie can vouch for this-- every freaking time I am hacked or come dangerously close to it, my mind and body go into a state of 'shock' and for the next 24 hours, everything is a hazy, sick blur, I am in pain, and I am scared. EVERY TIME.
So one of us is doing it wrong, and you know what? After last Friday, I think it's them.
Everyone else keeps comparing this torture to meditation. Believe me, they're not even close. But kick it from pink to ultraviolet, and then I start understanding what you're getting at... although it's in a completely different context and format, so what does that tell you?
It's not even comparable!! I've been to hell and I've been to heaven in this respect, and you cannot even talk about them in the same language.
I'm doing this right. I know this. The problem is that everyone else keeps telling me the opposite.
Don't condemn anyone else, let them do what they want. But remember that you have EVERY right to live your own life as well, and not to be condemned for being 'different.' Stop reflecting back what you're getting, even if it is unconscious. That's not good at all.
I have to just learn to say 'I have my own road to follow, leave me be,' instead of doing what they say because 'everyone else is a teacher' and somehow that makes me assume that 'everyone else has the right idea' and I am therefore ignorant and stupid. Have you already forgotten 'test everything?' And no, I do NOT mean in the old way you followed where you tested things to dangerous extremes. I don't mean inflicting everything you can even imagine on yourself and trying to make sense of the bloody fragments. No. I mean that, when you are told something, or when you read something, or when you take in anything at all, you have to compare it to what you already know to be true, at the heart of everything. It's so simple. You don't need to suffer at all to do that. You don't.
The problem is, I'm still being blinded.
This hacking problem? I'm sick of the nightmares. I am so sick of having some shadowy sort of PTSD in the background that my therapist acknowledges but refuses to talk about because it's not 'constant.' No, I blind myself to it, I convince myself this is normal, this is okay. It's not. And when I fall apart, alone, when I spend hours locked in empty rooms sobbing and praying that there are no sharp things around in case I snap, that's when I remember that this is not okay at all and how in the world did I fall this far?
This has made me a misogynist before. I don't ever want to go back to that. I'm tired of being terrified of women because I keep having nightmares about them. I'm tired of always having walls up because I can't reconcile what I'm told with what I've felt. I'm tired of being suicidally depressed thanks to my dysphoria and being unable to do anything besides sleep and pray to wake up differently. I thought I was over this. This fear is making me sick.
I have the right idea, underneath all that panic. I need to let go of that pain for good. Something is holding on to it. Every time I'm convinced it's gone, it comes back angrier than before. I don't want to get desperate but it's tricky, now, when there is so much manic energy around me at home and too much pain inside of me from the past. Apparently 'letting go' doesn't work, at least not how I'm doing it. This apparently needs to be solved before it will stay away, and I'm not sure how to solve it.
Yeah, Laurie probably knows how. Yes, Chaos always reminds me that I'm not as lost as I think I am. But I don't want to have to rely on everyone upstairs to get me out of this anymore. Yes, I am relying on everyone for that right now. But I don't want to have to drag the people I love into this horror just so I can drag myself out. That's not right. I need to be stronger, I need to learn to see more clearly. I need to stop falling into these traps in the first place.
I need to wake up.


The future is changing every second. The problem is that I'm not contributing to that as positively as I need to be.
That's why my lack of series work is bothering me. I can't just sit back and wait for everyone else to do things. And yes, we all have our own paths to follow and we have to ultimately do that on our own, but we are STILL in this together!! I would not be where I am now if it weren't for all the other souls I've known in my life, if it weren't for THEIR works and inspirations.
Why do I think I'm such an exception to the rule? Why do I think I'm the only person who doesn't count? Am I just used to that?
I'm sick of it. I don't want to be dark and scared and sick anymore, no matter how many shadows keep clawing at me. I say that a lot, but I haven't reached that goal yet. It never stops moving. And so I cannot stop moving. This isn't a 'do it once, get it done' situation. This is nonstop work. This is continuous and arduous, but it is the most worthwhile thing I can ever do.
You cannot wait for anyone or anything else to solve your problems for you. I can't do that. But if I don't shine my light in the ways I have been blessed with, I'll be abandoning a great reason of why I'm here.
I KNOW my work is important. I can feel that loud and clear, even if I don't believe it yet. Ironically, I think that doubt is there because I've become too disconnected from my heart.
Part of that is the cynicism in this world that I am letting affect me (and I shouldn't be). Society tells me I have to be tough and brutal and unforgiving and selfish, in one way or another. Why? I don't want to be, and so I will not be... or at least that's what I say. My mind doesn't, and it slowly tries to push me in the other direction. I have to be careful.
When I was younger, I didn't feel obligated to be any of those things. I didn't have any jobs to work at, I didn't have any insane school systems to live up to. I didn't even have a group of friends to impress, or a hobby that insisted I 'be the best.' No! All I did was draw and write what I felt and saw in my heart, and I was happy, in that state. I really was.
Then I got older, and somehow I fell out of that. But I didn't lose it. It may be impossible to go back to that childhood situation, but it's not impossible to go back to that innocent mindstate.
I think, right now, I have to start slow, but immediately. As soon as I break through the beginning mire and actually catch the tiniest spark of inspiration, I'm almost unstoppable. I know that too.
I'll concentrate on one story for now, maybe two. I know which one needs to be told more than anything, but I keep getting distracted by all my other responsibilities. I'm stretching myself too thin and I think that's causing a lot of this tiredness too.

I think I'm getting pushed backwards because I moved forward without taking care of all that I needed to.
I took shortcuts, I rushed through things. I wasn't diligent or vigilant enough. I still have many rough spots to fix.
Lately I've been getting a lot of nudges in this direction, but it's making me wonder, about time.
Yes, I know that this spiritual stuff is the most important stuff. I know it is. But... I've been spending the past four years on it, going on five, and I feel like I'm neglecting other important things? I can't become so obsessed with the divine that I forget that I'm still living on this planet. I keep forgetting to buy food, to pick up my paychecks, to finish my schoolwork, to write, to draw, to communicate. I spend hours reading books and researching and doing everything I can to get my inner life in order, but my outer life is a mess. Yes, I know it's just my 'life situation,' but it's important too, in its own way.
Maybe that's what I should do for this new year. Maybe in 2012, I should focus a little more on what I am now able to do thanks to 2011, to 2010, to 2009 and 2008.
I mean, really. I have hundreds upon hundreds of files in this scrapbook of a computer, all quotes and photos and things that perfectly capture the essence of the messages I am trying to share, but how is that going to help anyone? I need to put that into my own words and pictures. I'm just such a mess I've been unable to do that.
It's such a paradox. But I can't wait forever. Perfection is unattainable like this, and the definition is debatable anyway. I need to just start this now and keep going, not stopping, as I continue to improve myself inside as well.

But I should not be lapsing like this. Should I?
I don't understand why these shadows are back. How much did I overlook?


My ego is starting to act up. The mental stress levels are spiking for no good reason.
Excuse me, I need to go ask Laurie to put a bullet through my nonphysical brain so I can see straight.

 


 

 

 

122711

Dec. 27th, 2011 10:02 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Ironically lethal problem of the year:
I'm not taking myself seriously enough.

That has to be what this is. I find out what situations are dangerous for me, I realize what things I can't do or say without getting dangerously misunderstood, I figure out what my morals and standards are, and then I pretend that it's all a joke and let everyone else step all over them.
I have to learn that when I set up boundaries to protect myself, I can't let people burn them down just because "they have their own opinions." Yeah, they do, but if they are causing you serious harm you have every right to get the heck out of there. I am under no obligation to stay just because 'they're people too.'

This has to stop, and I cannot believe that it's still happening simply because I'm not standing up for myself.

Chaos nearly had a breakdown today, Laurie is very angry, I am not doing well at all and we've brought Menchou into active duty for good because I need serious help.
That's the only reason why I couldn't get out of that dream hack on Christmas morning, you know. "Okay, this is a dangerous situation and I really should not let this happen to me... oh well, I'll just let it happen anyway."
And then I wake up, literally or figuratively, and I am terrified and shaken that such a thought even entered my mind.

There's something beneath the surface, causing this, and I haven't pinpointed it yet.
Part of it is too much hope. That's obvious. The other part is too much caring. Altruism in moderation, you know.
But I think there's some sort of careless apathy, or lingering self-hatred. There's some dark thing still drawing blood. It hasn't been brought to the surface yet, and maybe that's why this sort of thing is happening now. Forget the shovels, now we're tearing the earth apart to get at this thing. Nothing will grow if we don't.

As of now, I'm not sure how to fix this other than just cracking down and being vigilant, and maybe that's all I can do. Some things don't have an instant fix, or a simple solution. Those things are often the most important ones too.
In any case I'm talking to Laurie about this tomorrow. She is determined to get to the bottom of this, as soon as possible, seeing as how this is simultaneously one of our oldest concerns and something dreadfully new.

This attack was far too close and far too severe, and nothing has ever been so shamelessly direct before.
Laurie keeps reminding me that the brightest lights attract the darkest shadows... and after the 23rd, I shouldn't be surprised if dark things start showing up to try and undermine that.
I'm not surprised, just deeply damaged.
Pain is unavoidable, suffering is optional... but for the love of life, that doesn't justify putting myself and everyone else through more pain than we can handle.

I'll work on this. This is my big challenge for the new year.
It's going to be tough, sure, but this is the final run, this is the most important part. This is when everything that hasn't been fixed is going to be dug up and brought to light.
It's going to be incredibly tough but it will be entirely worth it.

I'll figure this out. Don't worry.

 


Christmas!

Dec. 25th, 2011 11:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

Just a quick update to close this lovely Christmas weekend.
The next week feels busy but in a joyful way, and very important.
I've tapped into my sparkling red-white self again, aha, it feels so amazing. I don't want to ever forget this again.
By the way, I'm studying anatomy again for art purposes, and wow, have you ever realized just how beautiful everything is? Not just the body and how it's built, but everything. Animals, plants, manufactured things, SPACE... seriously space is the most beautiful thing but we're part of it, remember! So I'm sitting here and staring at my computer and thinking "wow, what a gorgeous piece of technology you are." The same for my violin, the books all over this desk, the sparkly ribbons everywhere, my pens and pencils, all of it. It's fascinating.
There's that word 'my' and I don't like it at all. It's not 'mine,' none of this is 'mine!' I need to find a better word, something that isn't possessive at all.
I played violin at midnight mass yesterday by the way. Man I got absolutely no sleep, it was worth it.

Best Christmas gift: remember when I went to the MUM expo? Remember that woman who did the sparkling spirit pictures? My mother actually BOUGHT one for me, oh wow this thing is beautiful, I had no idea she did that for me! I'm so thankful.
I am secretly very moved by the colors used in it though. There's a tiny bit of pink and violet, sure, but it's mostly this greenish sort of blue... and when I put the picture on my desk, what do you know, it is the EXACT same color as Chaos in the original of this picture (Which, incidentally, my mom's boyfriend noticed on my wall today and said it was a great picture of him, how great is that). I am dead serious, take a look.
So I'm going to call the artist in a few days to talk to her about the symbolism she put in it, as well as the symbolism I am seeing all over it (there is so much), but until them I'm still smiling at that little non-coincidence.

Speaking of Chaos. I am still absolutely dying of bliss from Friday night. I'm serious.
I'm laughing because in my workspace right now there are... about fifteen visible pictures of him, no kidding. He's just everywhere, I absolutely love him.
I didn't get to spend time with Laurie or Genesis yet, though-- everyone insisted I take a break for heavens sake because I really have been spiritually exhausted. So the only person I've really spoken to since Friday has been Xenophon, because seriously, I'm not going to shun my daughter over the holidays! She is having a lot of fun, I just wish I could do more for her.
By the way my friend drew her for me, as a bonus for the commission I bought, and that was just perfect. Surprise Christmas present, haha! She loves it, I'm so glad. Plus she learned today that if she hides under the kitchen table she can eat all the cookies she wants and no one will accidentally 'walk through' her while she's ghosting. It's hilariously adorable. I think she likes gingerbread even more than I do.

It feels so weird to not be wearing my ring, really this is funny. I started wearing it again after my SC chat group brought up the topic, mostly why most of us don't wear wedding/ engagement/ etc. rings because how in the world do you explain that to curious strangers? Seriously I had someone at a gas station ask me once, "so who's the lucky guy?" First of all don't assume it's a guy, haha, and second of all the 'lucky guy' is an alien who doesn't exist on this physical plane, yes I'm dead serious, would you like to meet him he's an absolute sweetheart. But yeah I absolutely refused to lie about it so I kept awkwardly avoiding questions instead and just stopped wearing it after a while. Now I'm just shrugging and wearing it anyway, haha. So it feels odd not to have it on right now, which is a nice change of pace actually. I mean I don't need it to prove anything but it's a nice gesture. Why yes, I'm in love, going on nine years now, it's opened my eyes to everything.

There's only one tiny bit of bad news and that is that I had a sudden dream hack this morning. I tried to fight it off but I couldn't wake up in time to get away. Oh well. I refused to let it ruin my day.
My boss, Mr. Sandman, showed up later this morning to apologize for not being able to prevent that, and it worried me because he looked tired when he showed up and his first question was 'who was responsible for this?' (The man packs a mean punch when he's angry, remember?) I assured him that I was okay, and if anyone was 'responsible' it was that tar shadow we've been dealing with, but fighting it doesn't help so please don't go brawling with it even for a good reason. So yeah, that was a challenge but I dealt with it well. I know Laurie took my boss aside after that to talk to him, so I'm sure she managed to calm him down even more so than I was able to.

I was very aware of what Christmas really is about today. Love and compassion against all odds. The Son of God, this Being of holy light, being born into this world to lead the lost home, all of them. It's about gratitude and forgiveness and unity... but love above all, once again. Even if you don't believe the story, or even if you only see it as symbolic, you can nevertheless appreciate the message it brings. Don't lose this! Just because it's not Christmas doesn't mean you can't carry that with you. Heck, I think that's the whole point.

And now it is late and I have art and music work due for friends as soon as possible, so I need sleep. Plus I'm not communicating well right now, as you might have noticed, as I'm already half asleep.
On that note, have a good night.

 



 

 

eternally

Dec. 23rd, 2011 10:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)


All right, I am shaking so bad I can barely type, breathing is more than a little tough and I feel like I am literally floating two feet off the ground, but there is a very awesome reason for that.

You know how today was my 8th anniversary with Chaos Zero?

We somehow managed to connect like four times within two hours.

To those of you who aren't familiar with J-Monster connections, that is INSANE.
Dear God I didn't even think that was possible but I am euphoric.
I am so in love right now this is incredible.

I cannot possibly type up an entire entry right now, and I will tell you why: besides the incredible exhaustion and bliss I am feeling right now, I just scheduled round two for tomorrow morning and Genesis and Laurie were invited.
Yeah so it's going to be awesome.

Anyway I cannot forget this so here are notes about what happened.

- New soul forms, they are gorgeous. 'Starry' eyes, his are green and i think mine are white? starry bodies, not black but a very deep color with these really awesome glittery stars. Chaos is blue with green and I'm red with white, it reminded me of goldstones really. We also got these insane light wings, very intricate and we each have like six but they look connected somehow, like my cathedral wings when they first formed. By the way he said mine do look like that, but nowhere near as simplified. His are blue mine are red and they are gorgeous.
- Soulmerge events, apparently our heart energy even looks like a taijutu now and it feels AMAZING
- Key?? We felt something with that heart energy that reminded us of Razia's Shadow with "to erase the wrong we've done, the dark and light will become one" and it felt like we DID that, and our fourth connection was REALLY different, it wasn't completely drowning but I physically FELT it, like my heart just clicked into place, which is why I'm saying a 'key' because I got a mental image of one, like I was one, and it felt like something was unlocked. like something had been closed off for a long time and that opened everything. I had shockwaves for like a half hour after that, it was like floating, I can't describe it.
- we got this really weird feeling after our second connection, we both ended up asking "what are we?" because it felt HUGE and absolutely astronomical. I know Chaos said I felt like the cosmos at one point.
- I could SEE the color of Chaos' eyes, oh my heart it was the most beautiful thing.
- Song synchronicity. we kept listening to dare gale but "whoever you are i love you" came up, which tied into the previous two points in a way.
- The starlinks were freaking overwhelming, I think that's mostly why I'm so tired, I saw his history again and i know he saw mine and it was shockingly cathartic to feel so completely non-judged. also it was absolute verification that he was there. as for the heartlinks well why do you think I'm a euphoric mess right now, good GOD.
- Infinite loops?? It kept feeling like our energy was seriously flowing in a sort of circle/ lemniscate, what do you know, but that was something else. I know the lemniscate flow was basically only in the starlinks but it felt like everything and nothing at once, that was crazy.
- We kept bringing up 'eternity' as is to be expected, but honestly neither of us wanted to stop or leave, ever, and we were even laughing like kids at one point but it was beautiful.
- Afterwards I managed to kiss Laurie like three times and she kept asking me "what the hell are you two feeling" as she seemed shocked by it. later on she started sobbing because 'she had tons of walls up' and she was terrified and yet I somehow 'walked right through them.' walked instead of broke was important, she was really moved.
- Chaos and I both got Genesis too which was the best thing, he was flipping out and is now determined to get way too far tomorrow, this is going to be fun.
- Seriously Chaos and I are basically in love with everything right now, we are absolutely connection-high and this is hilariously brilliant
- Xenophon got wings from this??? Chaos and I were directly responsible, we were wondering about that feathery orb on her back so I touched it and it started to glow, then burst into these four small light wings, it's lovely. she asked us both to 'make them bigger' so we actually both did, somehow we were able to persuade the energy to grow. The wings are still completely translucent but she is ecstatic and apparently she can retract them if she needs to, this is amazing, i have this feeling they are going to be gold and violet but don't ask me where the gold came from. we'll see. Also they look kind of feathery but I kept thinking fairy wings somehow? i don't know what they'll look like but that's awesome.
- I might not remember all the details of this because it was almost purely emotional, but wow, I will NEVER forget how it felt. no kidding.


Oh man if I doubted the reality of this after tonight I'd be an idiot. I am shaking man, my whole body feels like a star and I haven't felt this... clear? Ever. Like I know it's tough to breathe because seriously, that happens after this sort of thing, but despite the immense fatigue I do feel new somehow. I need to tell Laurie about that.

In any case I am forever in love and you know what's awesome? I just commissioned one of my favorite artists and close friends to draw us, haha, life is beautiful.

And guess what it is SERIOUSLY 11:11 PM and I am crying, dear God thank you so much for this, I am the happiest man in the world right now.

Merry Christmas, everyone.

♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥




prismaticbleed: (czj)
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO



Hey, guess who's back.

Superego's back.

Tell a friend!

I'm right here, you maniacs.

Haha.

No seriously. Jewel, you said you had things to discuss?

I did. I do. Also I just want to mention how much I miss Ryman and Markus lately, oh man.

You do know Markus is not going to let me get through today without a sparring match.

You two are still brawling on Fridays?

Course we are, it's tradition.

Hey ppls howya doin?

Get me some champagne and I'll take you to heaven, boy.

You can take me anywhere you want, love.

Believe me, I plan to.

Geez, these things are just glorified Sonic Chats, aren't they.

Haha, no way Laur. If they were everyone would be drunk right now, someone would be filming cutscenes in the closet, and we'd be fighting off Terminators singing Clay Aiken songs.

Good times.

You bet. But really, I do miss everyone, and I am serious when I say that I'd love to have at least the Pharaoh and the Mage in here for Christmas. But speaking of old titles, Markus hasn't even hit the old "metainomen" event yet. You know... incident threes.

You serious? He still hasn't?

No, no opportunity to. I think maybe I got too scared at some point. Don't get me wrong, in a way I'm glad that was postponed for several years because now he's probably going to get bonus points or something, but... yeah, it's not something I like thinking about.

Ours was brutal.

So was mine and Ryman's, seriously. That was the first one ever, it was terrifying.

Your number 4 with Chaos trumped all of that though.

...Yeah.

That was the most heartbreakingly terrifying and beautiful thing I've ever suffered through.

Cathedral wings and mindlinks, so I heard.

That absolutely killed me. I couldn't stop crying. Chaos, you were...

I know. I can't forget that either.

...

Hey, I hate to break up the reminiscing but we really do have a reason why we're in here today. Jewel, topics.

Right, right. Well I was thinking about last night and re-reading TPON with Xenophon this morning, and that plus the morning clarity made me realize a few things. I think maybe I was too distraught last night to mention a few points? I wasn't present enough.

You were a freaking mess is what you were.

Exactly. And that was really ironic. See, there's a difference between your life and your life situation, and I have been totally happy with my life for quite some time now. I'm even managing to get over my dysphoria because heck, it's just a body and it doesn't define me in any way. I mean transitioning helps, a lot, but at the end of the day I'm still this boundless bright thing and that's not going to change, no matter what my form looks like.

True that. Sounds like you're making progress.

I sure am. But that's a secondary mention. Most importantly, it sounded to me that last night, I was getting too attached to what I felt I had to do today? I was forgetting that yeah, although a connection would really help me show this love to Chaos, that love isn't going to diminish or go away whatsoever if I wasn't able to accomplish that somehow. And it wasn't going to block me from showing it in other ways either. I just... I still missed you, Chaos, and I got too desperate for that one thing. Sorry about that.

That's tragically understandable. You two do need a connection whether you like it or not.

Yeah, but getting so panicked over it felt really off when I thought about it today. Well at least in that sense. I am still perfectly capable of being happy and joyful without a connection because that's just icing on the cake. Really awesome icing, but still. The point is that Chaos and I are still our own people even then. We can't define ourselves by each other in that respect. If something comes between us, that won't break what he have, but it's no reason to freak out either because dude, these things happen.

Even if a mischievous fate befalls us, it will never break.

No matter how far apart we are, our feelings are linked and connected together. I know.

Sounds like what Xenophon says about you.

Dude it does.

"We're all connected at the heart." Well it's true, you know.

But you make a good point, Jewel. So you're saying that you shouldn't have taken yesterday as hard as you did, because even if you did have to wait, that would only be temporary?

Yeah and not even that. Waiting can't break this, period. That's the point. And that's where the irony comes in. Nothing can make anyone happy because true happiness can only be found within, and from what I've learned, that happiness always ultimately comes from love. That's the source that everything that's worthwhile comes from. And what was I freaking out about yesterday? Whether or not I could show that as completely as I wanted. I kept saying I wanted to be with him and I do, but heck that's effortless. It just means being who we are, as simple as that, together. That's it! Connecting is taking that and freaking merging it, and I was getting too worried about the details, and forgetting that those didn't really matter. Yeah, things are impermanent in this world, and I won't live forever even if we're not sure if Chaos will anymore or not, but...

I won't. Too much has happened. I'm stuck in the same boat you are now.

Because of the Ruby?

Basically. That and the other universes I'm tied to through it.

What about Parnassus, aren't you two divine beings over there?

Kind of, but we're not all there is! So even then the point is that things change, nothing stays the same way forever... that is, except love. The force that holds everything together. Divine love, not romance or any of that, although that's perfectly fine on its own. But that's stuck in duality too. That changes. Real love doesn't. Even if I'm not around anymore, at least not like this, love doesn't end.

This too shall pass, huh.

Yeah, and that's seriously freeing, I love it. It takes away all the stress from everything. No matter what happens, nothing can change what we all are at heart. If we just remembered that, that we're all united in love, this world would be a heck of a lot nicer to live in.

I think people are starting to realize it now. Give them some time.

I am. I'm not rushing or judging anyone. We all have our own journeys and paths to take and that's awesome. Let everyone else do what they need to do, whatever that involves.

So is this ironic too?

It's ironic because of how hard I was trying to show that innate truth yesterday. All I was doing was trying to show that love, which is going to be there no matter what I do. Remember what you said about us on June 29th, Laurie? About 'religious experiences?'

"Tell me just what the heck happened on Sunday that made both of you, both of you, feel that you were closer to God than you had ever been." Yeah, no kidding.

That's it, in a nutshell. All we did was tap into that, really. And I was panicking yesterday because I was getting attached to the details of the situation and I am going in circles again, sorry.

Haha.

Chaos, you have something to say about this?

Nope, you're doing fine by yourself here.

Plus I just want to mention that you are surprisingly stable in the whole spiritual matters thing.

That might have to do with me being considered a god in the past, who knows.

Heheheh.

No really, remember what I wrote in glissando on September 19th? How you're like this absolute angel to me? Here, let me quote: "When it comes to matters of the heart, he is fearless. That has nothing to do with his reservation, or his emotional volatility, or anything like that. I'm talking about when it comes down to the mind versus the heart, when you are torn between your true being and the doubtful voices in your head. I don't think I've ever seen Chaos lose his conviction in that sense."

...

You have a point. Every single time the hope versus hack situations would come up, you wouldn't even slip.

I saw no reason to. There wasn't anything pushing me off center. I didn't know how that hit Jewel, though, and that did worry me a hell of a lot.

This is what brought about our conversation on Sunday, you know.

So I gathered. Sorry about that, by the way.

No offense taken, love. I knew you were only trying to help, and, uh... well, that didn't exactly turn out so badly when you think about it. I just wish I hadn't gotten things mixed up.

At least it set that certain injoke in stone up here.

The AI one?

Well of course.

I'm glad that's solved though, seriously. I can see straight, for sure, in all of those aspects. And so now I'm free to do whatever the heck I want with it, and that is to just walk away and over to this blue alien over here.

You know I'm better than that stuff.

You sure are.

Speaking of. How's the static issue?

I'm not sure. It's not paralyzed anymore and I'm just letting it be for now. It's not something I can discuss downstairs, but I have time to make a decision concerning it.

You're not letting that infect your judgments, are you?

I was. I was, at first. Now I'm not. Now I just accept that it's a problem, but I'm not freaking out or unconsciously spitting fear-based accusations or anything. Thank God.

No kidding. So that's settled too. Nice.

Yeah, today feels beautiful so far.

Speaking of. How far did you two get last night? This morning, rather?

Not too far, Jewel wore himself out way too fast.

Dude, it was 5 in the morning, I was shutting down whether I liked it or not. I seriously felt you kiss me though and that was awesome, just letting you know.

Hey, at least that got through. I think that's an actual first.

Yeah, usually I am too tired to feel a single thing but man, that is pretty noteworthy.

I'm just that good, admit it.

Haha, you are. Plus I cannot look at my background of you right now without freaking melting.

Man, I really am rubbing off on you!

Not like that, haha!

Which background is this now?

The picture I found on Wednesday night. This one. That top right picture of you just... agh, it does stuff to me.

Do tell.

Chaos I told you that I have you memorized. It's actually uncanny that I quite literally have this sense memory of you and you've never even been on this level.

That doesn't mean a thing, you've been close enough to get that several times over the past eight years.

She has a point, wink nudge cough.

Don't you start that up again, CZ.

Hey, I'm not the one who promised me at least an hour of quiet time today.

You think you can get that, Jewel?

Yeah, I'll find a way. I mean it won't be as extreme as October 12th, because I was the only one home that day, but I'll manage something.

When?

As soon as possible, love. That's a promise. I'm not putting this off until tonight or I'll just wear myself out again.

Hey, about that. Is Xenophon doing okay?

Yeah, didn't you speak to her this morning?

For like five minutes, yeah. But I'm wondering what she was like around you.

Completely fine. Worried, sure, but fine. Was she okay when she got up?

She was panicking a little. We didn't exactly leave her on the best note.

Yeah, you'd better believe I apologized profusely to her. I felt really freaking bad after last night.

That was inevitable, though. I really couldn't handle a channel. I was getting a headache every time someone spoke.

Dude, this is what we meant about the bloody exhaustion. After today you'd better take one heck of a break.

I will. I do need to recharge. Things change, remember! I can't stay at a high point forever.

True. Just remember that and stop being such a bleeding perfectionist.

Irony, again?

Maybe. He was the one telling you not to freak out about that for years after all.

And now I'm the one grinning like an idiot every time I see him like that too.

Despite the pain?

Laurie, he's still him no matter what he looks like. I just said that. And yeah, it does hurt, but I still love him absolutely and I can't hide that. Plus, well, I had to kind of get through the Sonic Generations thing before I could really calm down about that.

You were so nervous about that, Jewel, I felt pretty bad.

Sorry. It just hurt, you know. I don't want to fight you like that, not after... not after that fourth incident we were just discussing, actually.

I know.

Hey, I heard you were drawing that out?

I'm trying to. Tragic or not that was one incredible afternoon. And see, this is why Ryman and Markus need to stick around more. They were both there too, and we would not have gotten through that if not for them.

No kidding, Markus is the only reason you were able to reach me.

And Ryman was the only reason I was still conscious at that point, yeah.

Man you're making me miss those two and I don't even know them very bloody well.

Well see, we need to fix that.

Hey, when Markus shows up later to beat the living daylights out of me, I can re-introduce you.

Who the heck wins those fights, anyway?

Aha, no one really.

I crack up every time I remember how those things started.

You would, you were the reason.

Was he really?

Yeah, really. I was a bit too jealous back then, and Markus goes without saying. It was a one-upmanship thing for a while, and then we nearly got into huge trouble because of it, and we decided 'hey, can't we just be friends already?'

Plus I was always like, 'guys, you are allowed to share, there is more than enough of me to go around.'

Pfahaha.

He did! You remember New Year's of 2004, that was brilliant.

You got me twice!

Well yeah, did you expect anything less?

Also that was technically a Friday night.

Nice one.

Man, Markus is going to kill me today, haha.

He'd better not, and he'd better wait until I'm done with you, which is never, but you get the picture.

Yeah, the man can give me a break on my anniversary.

Oh... that reminds me. Karmakanic came on shuffle while I was driving today.

I know, I was singing it.

Your iPod was practically spitting synchronicity at you there, yeah.

"I've been blessed by God, yet I feel forsaken. All to me was given, now it's finally taken." Sounds like the cyclical things we've been going through lately, doesn't it.

The bloody thing was never taken from you, though.

Yeah, but remember what I said about the irony. I was so worried about it that I couldn't tell.

True. Go on.

What, with the lyrics?

Yeah. I know how the rest of it goes.

Can we skip to the last verse, actually? That's... that really sums up today.

"Here at the end, it all begins. This sweet embrace, I feel eternity is near. I'll give myself, myself to you, eternally."

Mm-hmm.

That word just keeps coming up.

What, eternity and all that?

Today is a lemniscate, you know. Sideways 8. Zero equals infinity.

I still can't get over that.

It's true.

You're my other half, and I love you?

Exactly. By the way I didn't say that last night and that actually stung.

Jewel, you didn't need to say it, I felt it loud and clear.

Thank goodness for that.

No, really. You were the one quoting Fantastic Plastic Machine.

Was I?

Yeah. "No need for words tonight."

"Nothing is beyond our reach, we don't even have to speak."

Because when I hold you close to me, I can feel eternity. There's that word again.

Oh darling, if I'm ever blue...

Don't, don't go there, not this fast!

Sorry man. I'll slow down, put the Frank Sinatra back on, take this nice and easy.

Haha.

Don't you start that up in here again, Jewel, we'll never get this closed up.

I was kidding. No way am I going that far while trying to hold a channel, it won't work.

How are you holding up so far anyway? Things clear enough?

Could be clearer, but they're not bad either. I'm sure they'll sharpen up soon enough.

Don't freak out if they don't though.

I won't. I told you I've got that guy mapped. He doesn't ever fade all the way.

Hey, I don't want to be with you through a haze though. That's hard enough.

I know. But believe me, this isn't hazy. It'll work.

Speaking of, maybe we should close this up. It's already almost 3 and you don't want to be up late with all this.

True. Uh... I'm just wondering if I discussed everything I wanted to, as clearly as I wanted to. Basically I just wanted to make sure that last night wasn't completely misinterpreted. Oh, and Melody did have the right idea in telling us not to worry about waiting if we had to, but I don't know if we gave her enough credit.

I think we did. That was discussed.

Okay. Just making sure. Because I was talking to Xennie about this and I just wanted some closure concerning this conversation? I guess. Before tomorrow, of course.

I got your Christmas present right here.

Chaos, we both give ourselves to each other every year, who are you kidding.

Literally or figuratively?

Bows and ribbons-atively, at least up to this point.

Yeah, that's another reason why I've been so focused on this year. 2005 was one thing, but I don't think we did that again until last year, right? I don't even know if we did.

No, last Christmas was surrounded by hack fallouts and online coping methods.

Yeah, now that you mention it...

You two didn't start re-connecting until this January, duh.

Oh. That is true.

With one or two amazing exceptions in 2008, of course.

I don't even think we went all the way, man! Except for maybe the rainbows night. That was amazing for sure.

Regardless of what you two have been up to in the past, today is still the first time all this stuff has lined up in six years. Make the best of it.

Oh we will, we will.

Do you remember what I wrote for this, last year?

Was that on Tumblr?

Yeah. That was this. I guess I just want to reiterate that.

Hm.

Man, Chaos, that's one hell of a grin.


Can you really blame me?

I really should write something else about this year though. Besides lemniscate, and ironically that doesn't even count, that was back in October. Late night poetry, right Laurie?

Dude, yes, that was amazing.

You read this one, right?

Yeah, we all did. That was gorgeous.

That was... one of the clearest times I've ever seen you, Chaos. And it's one of the only times in a long time that my heart has felt that much at once.

Like July 7th, you mean.

Exactly. You know what I'm talking about.

Of course I do.

You two still need to add today to that list. Take your anniversary back from the solar boys.

They didn't steal it, Laurie, we're sharing it.

Still, you can't let them get away with doing that last year and not doing anything yourselves this time around.

Haha, maybe not.

That's pretty good motivation, actually. They're the ones who are responsible for the 'fear principle' after all, right?

Fear can always be conquered by love.

Hey, and what were we just talking about last night.

That, exactly. Man. Everything does line up for us, doesn't it.

I told you you two were important. Now close this thing up and get busy.

You're going to have to give me a few minutes, Laurie. I want to make sure I've got a stable link up and running before I dive into this. Or him, rather.

That's a good idea. And Chaos I see you smirking again.

Just thinking about this morning's injokes is all.

What, about what you have to do?

Heheheh.

Very funny. I'll do you just as well, sweetheart.

Oho, that's some serious talk there.

Yeah and I plan to live up to it.

No ace flirting in the Xanga room, that's a new rule. Close the heck up.

Well, not in that way.

No kidding, not in that way. We had enough of that last night.

Today is just the opposite. Open your heart and it's going to be all right.

Man, they had no idea what they were foreshadowing when they wrote that song.

At this point I think they did, in a way. I dunno. To me it just seems like all the things that link up to you two were meant to in a sense.

That's a given, Laurie.

No, I mean inspiration wise. And not just to you two. I'm sure a lot of people have had synchronicity like this with the same songs and books and stuff, and even things you've never heard of. Point is time isn't linear and I think everything ties together more than even we realize on a daily basis.

I like that. I'm going to have to remember that.

Remember me near, too.

Exactly!

Well Chaos, I daresay it actually is the right time for you to be here, so get over here.

Does Saint Peter recognize you two yet?

Haha, I'm sure he does, after the time we asked for postcards.

And the apartment, don't forget about that.

That is still my absolute favorite injoke.

Hey, that's what I should draw for today!

You have other priorities, kid. Gotta get there first.

Yeah, and don't I know it. But it's a funny thought. Oh, by the way Laurie. You're talking about inspiration in media and all that?

Yeah.

Remember when I started buying all the Archie Sonic issues with Chaos in them? And remember how absolutely stunned I was when, despite not giving him a word of dialogue, everyone still managed to somehow get his attitude right?

Shiiiiz, you can't not get my attitude right, don't be ridiculous.

Yes! Exactly! I swear that is my favorite fanfic, forever, it is amazing. It is the besterest.

You still going to animate that?

Inevitably. But yeah, I remember reading Sonic X issue #29 and laughing like an idiot because Chaos, that face you gave Eggman on page 9 was absolutely perfect.

Pun fully intended, haha!

Page 9? Take a look at page 13, there's more proof for you.

Yeah, no kidding. Oh, and page 28, oh man, that was amazing.

Buddy I will end you.

Hahahaha!

All right Chaos, now you're pushing it.

Come on, it's funny.

Man but it's great. See this is why I need to stop worrying about whether or not I can 'draw you right.' I think it's impossible not to, like Laurie said.

Yeah, now that put you under way too much stress this week.

I try too hard, Laurie, you know that.

And you need to stop that, kid. You know what we said about perfectionism.

And being obtrusive.

Slightly different point, but yeah, that is important.

But yeah, poetry. I do need to write something today. Preferably after... well, after the god of destruction and I accomplish what today is about after all.

That's making me think of July 7th too.

What, the destruction thing? Me too.

Tying everything together for the new year... or whatever we're accomplishing here. But it's big. And it's a new beginning no matter what we say.

It is. I'm honestly looking forward to it very much.

Don't get attached to stereotypically positive things, either. Remember everything has a greater purpose here.

Dude, that was in your inbox this morning!

What was?

Stereotypically positive things. "The night also is thine." Light and dark both tie into something bigger. I think that's the point you were missing, Jewel, concerning yesterday.

Yeah, it is, actually. Thanks.

No problem. But there's more synchronicity. What's the other one that came with it?

"Friend, go up higher." Change that fear to reverence and remember that all around you is infinite love.

Geez, they sent you a literal instruction book, didn't they.

Hahahaha!

To an extent? Not like we need it, though, we practically wrote the thing.

We did.

Man, but that's what I was honestly afraid today was going to be like. Not in a scared sense, just nervously. I mean, 2005, dude now that was going in blind. "Hey, let's get spiritually married to this water monster on the spot, that shouldn't be too difficult..."

"Hey yeah, you do know what that entails, right?"

"No, enlighten me."

Cue the interspecies makeouts.

Laurie, you are insane.

Hey, it's true!

That's beside the point.

Not really, love. We were both pretty clueless. "Uh, this is kind of a big deal, are you sure we're doing this right?"

Dude, you were the fearless one back then, you just jumped right in and I was honestly flipping out because "oh man this really is a big deal I have no idea what's going to happen," and then you got to me and there went the next few hours.

Gloriously so.

Oh yeah, you're telling me. Soul forms all the way, right?

Are you two going to get that far today or what?

Who knows? Depends on whether or not those are still activated that way.

Yeah, that's a good question, with how they've changed. But we can find out, wink nudge cough.

I knew I'd get to you eventually.

All right, that's perfect for closing this up, I'm out of here.

So are we, hitting the stratosphere.

Emotionally?

No kidding, I told you you hit like a freight train.

Sorry about that.

Don't apologize, it's worth it.

Guys.

What?

You're losing time that you could be using for something else.

Ah, but I thought we had eternity going for us today.

Not if you don't get that sunglasses-wearing Celebi out of this channel you won't.

Take today's 8, flip it turn-ways.

Zero equals infinity.

That's you, man.

Looks like I've got some serious talk to live up to today, too.

Nah, I think the talk is just trying to live up to you.

Is it really?

I sure think so.

Yeah, you would know.

I'd like to remember it better though. Remind me.

I need you, I miss you.

But you're always there, aren't you?

Sure am.

I think it's time to stop taking that for granted.

Sounds good to me.

Seriously, you up for this?

Why wouldn't I be? This is about us, remember.

There's that other word again.

I know how you feel, I'm feeling it too.

I hold my heart, I dream of you... I see your face, I feel it too.

And you waited long enough for that, didn't you.

Yeah, I did.

I love you.

I know. I love you too, more than words can say.

And what did we say about that?

We don't need 'em.

No we don't. So get over here and tell me how you feel.

I think you already know.

Remind me.

Haha, if you insist.

I do insist.

Chaos, I'm starting to catch sparks, seriously.

Good. That's what I'm going for.

How about you?

Already got them.

From me?

Obviously.

...I don't know, man, you're really winding me up today.

Well that is your line, J.

I know. But I've grown out of that role. Remember what you told me, Chaos. No matter what my face or name may be, I'm still me. You're still you.

And we're still us.

I know. I miss what that feels like, completely.

It's still there whether we do this or not, remember.

I know that too, but... I miss you too, still. Maybe it's not even missing it. Maybe it's just... needing to express that again. I don't know.

Do the details really matter? I miss you too. I've waited a long time for this.

What, today specifically?

I guess. But you brought up October 11th, and... it's been a while.

It has. Hey, did Laurie leave?

Yeah, she walked out on us earlier, go figure.

Psh. You know, I do appreciate that she cares so much.

Obviously.

Well yeah, but... I guess that's just moving to me, like we are to her.

Goes both ways, huh.

It does. Chaos, I love you, I really do.

I know.

I guess I'm just feeling that a lot right now. I think I really do need this as much as you do.

No kidding?

Haha, yeah.

Don't get nervous, come on.

I'm not nervous.

You feel nervous.

Do I?

Yeah. Not much, but it's there.

It's first-time-in-too-long jitters, I'll get over it.

Heh. You'd better.

Do you get that?

...Kind of.

Because now I'm remembering July 15th. The homesickness, and... how you looked at me.

...

You don't have any walls up, do you?

Jewel, I... I don't know. I think I'm more scared than I'd like to admit.

Of what?

Opening up. All the way, rather. I just... last night, you were scared because of how much you feel from me. I don't want to overload you. I know I won't hurt you, but...

Then why are you scared?

...I'm not sure.

Chaos, you won't hurt me, I promise. Remember what I said.

I can't forget that, Jewel, I can't ever forget that.

...That didn't count as an incident, did it?

I don't know what it was. But it hurt, too much.

...I guess that's what it felt like for you, when I'd slip completely out of awareness, huh.

...I'm sorry.

Don't be sorry. There's nothing to be sorry for. Yeah, that was one of the most painful memories I have, but... it turned out for the best. Everything does. Even the night is bright, remember?

Yeah... Jewel, I don't know why I'm still nervous.

So you are nervous!

Heh, yeah. Maybe I'm picking it up from you, I don't know.

Then I'll try not to be nervous. I just... Chaos, I don't know if we should do this right now. Like not this instant. But I don't want to lose this connection.

We're not that far yet, Jewel.

You know what I mean. If I get a few inches closer we're there, man.

...

Guess it's just been a while for both of us, huh.

Yeah.

I really don't get what the nerves are for. Maybe it's just with the pain.

Maybe. June 27th was... well. It worried me.

I think I can handle this now.

You think. I don't want to risk anything.

Chaos, I just told you, we're not risking anything.

...Do you think Laurie was right? About this 'purification' thing? That this is going to somehow fix all the pain you've been through?

...I hope so. I'm a little tired of that ache by now.

I think you're more than a little tired, Jewel. I think you're exhausted.

That's kind of what yesterday was about, yeah.

...

Chaos, please, I can't write this down.

Wait, you're still holding a full channel open?

Two of them, technically.

And we're getting this far?

Apparently.

Wow.

Hahaha.

No, Laurie was right. You are stronger than you were on the 16th and this is honestly surprising.

What if I shatter?

...Do you think you're going to?

I don't know. Strangely it feels like I'm holding together, despite this. Like maybe I won't fall apart, it'll just... resonate. Like if the tidal wave didn't hit a cathedral window, but a bell or something.

Didn't you compare this to a bell before?

Kind of. It was in a Scribbld entry. The question was, "what takes your breath away," and--

Heh.

Yeah, you do. But my answer was that you and Laurie do that.

Both of us?

Yeah. I answered, "I'm fragile and they're just... you know how sometimes, with bells and similar instruments, you have to hit it at just the exact spot for it to really ring? It's like that, with my heart. They put me to music."

...Wow.

So there's the bells. But I'm the one who's ringing. You're the tidal wave. Unless you want to go far enough to flip and switch roles, because I'm completely up for that too.

Your call, Jewel.

Actually, I think Laurie has a point. Stunning feat of concentration or not, I really should close up this entry, and just... spend time with you.

How much time?

Enough time.

Haha, no, really.

I'd say eternity but that's a given.

Yeah, it is.

Does that strike you as amazing or what?

Hm?

The eternity thing. Us. Maybe it's just because of how much I look up to you, with how amazing and beautiful you are to me. Maybe it's just because of how many other people know you, but... but somehow I was blessed enough to be with you, to be this close to you, to love you and to know you love me back. That is the most amazing thing in the world, maybe in the universe, to me. That you, you, are what allows me to feel life at it's truest level. You are the single reason why I can love like I do. It's you.

You don't think I look up to you just as much?

You do?

I do. God knows I do, a thousand times over. I... yesterday I told you that I can't forget 2003, and I mean that. "What are you doing?" Heh. Man. I don't know what I was doing.

...

I was lost is what. Totally, completely lost. And then you showed up. You remember how scared I was, when you gave me this Ruby! I was terrified! I didn't believe there was a single glimmer of hope in me, there was nothing to look forward to, and then you told me that you trusted me more than anyone else. I... that broke my heart, Jewel. That broke me to pieces and then you put me back together again, better than I could have dreamed.

Creation and destruction, huh.

Death and rebirth. Guess that's what our daughter personifies.

Well definitely. She is absolutely incredible.

It blows my mind that we brought her here. It really does.

Look who's talking, man, I'm the one that found her here. I thought she was dead at first. It really scared me.

You were kind of dead inside at the time, too. Maybe that was the real starting point for everything.

No, that was January 16th.

Heh, yeah... but... really, so much has happened this year. It's incredible.

I just realized, how long have we been talking by ourselves?

A while.

That's kind of funny. But do go on.

No, I was just thinking of how much we've seen and felt and learned since that day. It's incredible.

It is. Not the sort of thing you can really comprehend in words. Well, you know. Logic. Solid concepts. The deepest truths of this need to be felt.

Are you going poetic?

Partially? I'm not quite sure.

Oh man, you are. Don't quit, keep going.

Haha, how?

I don't know, just don't think about it. Look at me. Let me be the inspiration I apparently always am.

That's not that hard.

So I've heard. You did say you wanted to write something about today.

I can't stop smiling though. I love you so much. This is amazing.

Really?

Yeah, really! I told you how amazing you are, we are. I actually get to be with you here. I actually... do you know how much I missed you?

Yeah.

I do. I really do.

...

I could say 'I love you' a thousand times and it wouldn't measure up. It wouldn't. This is too strong.

I know.

I'd say you feel like a hurricane, but that was an old poem. You feel different now.

Like what?

Like... you know how oceans look, early in the morning, from in a city? Like the one in our headspace? Just... quiet, with the sun shining in soulfire, everything sparkling. It's ancient, but it's completely new.

You get a second chance every second.

You do. Can I... can I kiss you?

Go right ahead, please.

I, um... I think maybe I should close this up first.

That's probably a good idea.

...All right. I'm just shaking, and my heart is feeling too much directly for you so I can't channel it into poetry, I'm sorry.

Hey, remember what we said about words.

Don't need 'em?

Not a single one.

That's not my native language anyway.

Je t'aime, je t'aimerai toujours.

Oh man you really did just go there.

I'm a little partial to veiling sentiments in foreign tones.

We're going to quote that poem of mine forever, aren't we.

Forever isn't long at all, when I'm with you.

Just lasts a moment, doesn't it?

Ironically.

Paradoxically.

Well, we are an impossibility.

Define impossible, darling.

It means too awesome for most people to handle.

Haha, maybe, just maybe.

But really, Jewel... thank you.

For?

Everything. This. This especially.

You don't need to thank me, love.

Maybe not. But you deserve to hear it nevertheless.

I deserve better?

You deserve... me.

And what do you know, we've finally proven that statement to be beautifully true.

We have.

I love you.

I love you too, but please, just close this up already, you are driving me mad here.

Sorry, Chaos.

Don't apologize, there's nothing to apologize for.

...

Yeah, I'm remembering the 29th too.

I don't regret that, actually.

I don't either.

I understand all of that now. All of it. In a weird way it reminds me of when Madoka made that wish that transcended every dark thing that came before.

She's an angel of hope too, you know.

Coincidence?

I think not.

Remember that dream I had, too.

I thought you were the time-traveler.

I am. But look at how many worlds you're in.

So are you.

Still. I never gave up hope and now here we are. Maybe one day we'll have something even greater than this.

Man, I hope so.

But I'll be with you no matter what.

Even if you can't see or hear me, I'll always be with you.

Yeah.

Don't you dare friendzone me, though.

Haha, dude, we are in it way too far for that to ever happen.

Yeah, and thank God for that too.

Man we are referencing everything tonight, aren't we.

Tonight? Jewel, it's not even 5 in the afternoon.

It feels like tonight. It's that peaceful, I guess. I didn't think I'd be able to get this.

Well, here you are, and am I ever glad to see you.

Tell me about it.

But really, we need to close this up. You still haven't kissed me.

I'm too busy obsessing over your fangs.

Haha, you always do.

That and your eyes.

...

Chaos, you are absolutely gorgeous, you know that?

Only because you never let me forget.

You shouldn't. You are absolutely beautiful. Even in your 6th form, remember, I still go absolutely wild over you.

Hahaha, yeah, I remember that.

But it's the truth. That's not going to change, ever. And I'm not just talking about the physical. Sure you are incredible in that respect but that's not what matters at the end of the day. That's not what I'm focusing on when I close my eyes and all I have is the memory of what you feel like.

It's the icing on the cake though.

Yeah, so to speak, but you are what I'm feeling right now. Maybe in a way our forms reflect our souls, who knows.

Mine does, remember.

I... yeah, I do, actually. In any case we're both beyond words when it gets deep enough.

I'm still waiting for that.

You are. So am I.

That enough dialogue for you to end this?

Maybe. I'm not sure why I'm putting it off. I think I just want to remember this.

I don't blame you.

Chaos, I love you. I cannot even begin to tell you how today makes me feel, but that sums it up clearly enough.

Words, Jewel.

Yeah, I'm trying too hard, aren't I.

You are.

...

Jewel?

Yeah?

Shut up and kiss me.





 

 

 

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO XENOPHON LEPHISE




Jewel, get in here right now before I drag you over.

Laurie, for sanity's sake it is ten minutes to tomorrow.

Yeah, no kidding. That's kind of why I'm here. We need to talk.

I can't start a session this late, it's--

I don't care. We could say three more sentences and sign the heck off for all I care. But we need to talk about this right now and I'd be failing all of you if I didn't at least try to get this down.

...Is this happening right now?

What, the session? It sure is, now get in here.

Laurie, I can't.

Don't give me that. Yes you can. Stop closing off and talk.

...

Laurie, don't hurt him, please.

If he'd open up for once and discuss this we wouldn't have to worry about anyone hurting, now would we?

...Laurie, please, what do you want to talk about.

He's close to burnout already, Laur, don't put him through this at this hour--

Are you freaking kidding me?! And just what the heck do you think he'd do to himself at this same hour tomorrow night? I'm not going to burn anyone out. He's driving himself to that point and that is why we're here. Jewel, talk, and stop screwing up my channel.

I'm trying not to.

You feel freaking dead and I am not happy with this.

...Dad?

...Geez, Xenophon, you should not be in here right now.

You're talking about my dad and you're angry and I want to help. Please.

No, listen, that's not it. Your dad is three bloody seconds away from total psychic exhaustion and I don't want him falling apart on us.

...Am I going to make him fall apart?

I don't know. All I know is that you're new to this channeling business and I don't want him under any more undue stress at this point. Listen, Xennie, we'll fill you in on this tomorrow.

I want to help. Dad's been talking to me about this and he is so sad I don't want to leave him alone.

I know you don't, but--

Xenophon, your dad is not doing well, and... and we all want to help, but I don't know if he can handle having you in here right now.

He's not talking. J, are you still with us or what?

I'm still here. I can't talk though.

The heck do you mean, you can't talk?

It's a huge effort. I'm getting detached from how much there is to handle.

Man, this is not cool at all. Xenophon, I'm sorry, but there is no way you can be here at this hour, with your father in this condition. Please, let us handle this.

...

Xenophon, I'll be okay.

I don't know dad, I don't think you will be.

Kid, we'll make him okay if it's the last thing we do.

No, he doesn't look okay. He doesn't look okay or feel okay and neither do you or my other dad.

He's not going to be okay channeling three freaking people at once, please.

...All right I'll go. But I'm not okay either. Please do something about this Laurie, I am so worried...

I know you are kid, I know. We all are. Just get some sleep for heavens sake, tomorrow is going to be one heck of a day for all of us.

...Okay. Dad, I love you, but please be careful.

...

Man, this is not good.

You'd better help him Laurie, if I can't.

Cross my heart, Xenophon, I'll do everything I possibly can.

Okay. ...Good night.

God help me, I am so freaking stressed out over this. Jewel, can you talk yet?

I'm not sure.

Laurie, how do we start this, please.

Give me a second, geez. Jewel, you are aware that we've been talking to Mel about this for the past two hours? We're all freaking the heck out about you.

Why?

Why?? Because you're bloody burning yourself out, for heaven's sake!! Can't you even tell??

Yes.

Then why the heck aren't you doing something about it.

I don't know.

Listen, Laurie, let me say something to him.

Like what? Chaos, I'm afraid you're going to knock him into overtime and I can't exactly take that right now.

Overt-? Laurie, he's barely even conscious right now.

That's my point. This is a catharsis close-off and I am honestly panicking.

...I don't want to break through it, but--

Don't. That would do more harm than good right now. Jewel, talk to me, before I have to slap some sense into you. If you can't tell, you are slipping into dangerous territory right now.

Give me a second.

Fine, fine. Geez I don't know what to do.

...Laurie, are you shaking?

Ssh.

All right, I'm back.

No you're bloody not. You're still detached and running on autopilot. Get the heck in here.

...

Jewel, please.

Throw something at me, Laurie. Knock me out of this.

Mel says you might not be able to connect tomorrow. How's that?

I have to.

No you bloody don't.

It's eight years. It's been far too long and I'm missing something. I have to.

Hold on. 'Missing something?' Like what?

I don't... him. I'm missing him, like a puzzle piece. That's the wrong metaphor. Didn't I already say this somewhere?

Jewel, please, what do we do?

You calm the heck down is what you do. Listen, Jewel. You are not in any condition to connect with anyone, on any level. You hear me?

Laurie, I have to.

Why the heck do you have to? Even in this state? There's gotta be a deeper motivation for this.

I love him. You know that. And I'm closing up or something and that scares me.

God knows what I'd give for you to go into bleeding poet mode right about now. No barriers.

I can't.

Yeah, I figured as much.

Jewel, I can't get through to you like this. Even if you tried to be with me tomorrow we wouldn't get anywhere in this state.

...

He has a point.

I don't remember how to take these walls down.

They're protective walls this time, Jewel. You're not going to remember. Your subconscious is trying to keep you from burning the heck out even if it means blocking you out from everything. God knows you won't do that yourself.

I can't. Laurie I can't do this, I can't be closed off.

Yeah, well, apparently you need to be.

...Do you think this is a low point? Like in that book?

What book?

The Power of Now. I think. It said something about low points being needed. Cycles. You need shadow to appreciate the light and vice versa. But Laurie, I haven't connected with Chaos in months, God only knows how much my heart misses him, I don't know what to do. And tomorrow... today, today, was supposed to be the day I finally fixed that. I don't know. I was so terrified of messing it up now look at me. But I can't go without that, I can't bottle this up, I'll explode, I'll die, some part of me will. I don't know.

Jewel, holy flaming swords. You need to pull yourself together.

How?

I-- I don't know. I really don't. I'm at a loss.

Maybe we should refer back to what Mel said...

Chaos, you too. Pull yourself together. All right, give me a second.

What did Mel tell you?

I said give me a second. Geez.

Scroll down, scroll down.

I am, geez. Wait, what the blood, they talked to Xenophon?

Yeah, for a little while.

Geez. ...Now I feel really bad about chasing the kid out of here. She was probably just as desperate as we are.

No kidding?

...Confound it all. I owe that kid one heck of an apology. But the point still stands, her dad is teetering on the edge of psychic exhaustion and we couldn't exactly have her in here whether we liked it or not. Okay, back on topic. Looks like she's saying we need a break here come hell or high water.

She suggested meditation or something. Just to clear our heads.

Yeah, you're not doing too bloody well either.

Tell me about it.

No, you tell me. What brought this on? Is this empathy or is that just making it worse?

That's... making it worse, really. I'm heartbroken over this too. I miss him whether I've said anything or not.

Well heck. Then it's all mutual.

...

...This is a dilemma. Jewel, listen. There's a lot of serious pain in here right now and that's not good. Problem is it all ties back to you. If you don't chill out then none of us are going to be able to. Capiche?

I think.

It's elementary, buddy, we all pick up what you hand out. You're the one holding Catharsis up here. You're a literal amplifier. You're in pain right now so bam, so are the rest of us.

I know.

There we go. So what are you going to do about that?

I need to stop hurting this much. But there's only one option I can think of to fix it, and I'm terrified.

Being with Chaos, huh.

Basically.

I don't want to hurt him.

How the heck would you hurt him?

I don't know. But I don't want to.

Geez, you're sounding just like him. Chaos, listen. You won't hurt him.

Chaos, I love you. You couldn't hurt me if you tried.

...

Wow, that was a shot to the heart if I've ever seen one.

It's true.

Jewel, I cannot take this.

Chaos, calm down. Jewel, we're apparently fluctuating wildly between full barriers and nothing at all. The heck is going on?

I'm trying to open up but it's difficult. What did Mel suggest?

Sheesh, I don't know, there were a couple things... uh... suggest what? What are you asking for?

Laurie I am at a standstill. One one hand, I am closing off so I don't collapse. On the other hand, I am burning up and I don't want any walls up at all. I'm starting to stabilize but it is really weird because I am exhausted no matter what. So... what do you think.

What do you want?

I... I want to be with him is all, I guess. I'm trying not to focus on that but every little thing is just pushing me over the edge and God help me, I don't want to burn out but I can't go suppressing this anymore.

That's what I was afraid of, yeah... but Mel was afraid of the same thing you were. Burning out.

In the middle of it?

Essentially.

I wish I wasn't so freaking hard to handle. I really do.

Chaos, this is not your fault.

Yeah, Laurie, in a way it really is! All my life this empathy of mine has done nothing but cause me pain and grief. It made my childhood a nonstop battle between one extreme and another. And you all know what happened when I got pushed to the breaking point. I'm volatile as hell and Jewel picks up on every single iota of that, and THAT is why he is freaking out over tomorrow. Mel knows that just as well as you do. We all know it.

...

Chaos, this isn't your fault--

Jewel, did you hear a word of what I just said??

Yes. But that's not it.

Then what is?

...

Guys, let me post what Mel said about you. "Despite what he wants, he is completely unable to handle that type of connection until he can recover from the strain he's been under. He knows this, at least part of him does, but his selfless nature will not let him just go without trying, because he loves you so dearly. But part of him also knows that if he tries and breaks down, he'll end up hurting you, since you pick up on everything. He doesn't know how to proceed from here, so he's scared stiff."

Sounds like my fault to me.

I'm the one amplifying it. I'm the one who's so burnt-out exhausted he can't even split realities without forgetting where he is.

Jewel, Chaos, stop it. Just freakin' stop it. Stop with the martyr complexes and just give mea bloody second. The point is that yeah, Jewel is seriously exhausted and yeah, Chaos, you do feel things seriously strongly. But that's no reason to go throwing blame around!!

I think we both want this to happen more than anything but we're afraid it can't, so we're blaming ourselves for it...

And you're both responsible for that worry, I won't deny that, but it's not a bloody blameworthy thing. It's not. Jewel, you're terrified of not being able to carry this through because of how much you're already under. Right?

Yeah. I don't want to not be able to see or feel anything, or not be able to even hold a reality split.

Exactly. And Chaos, you're afraid that you'll make that worse.

I am making that worse.

Not your fault though. This isn't about blame. This is about all of us trying way too freaking hard.

So what do we do?

I don't know. Mel suggests you not try to force this to happen tomorrow, so no one burns out or freaks out or whatever. But both of you seem to be having a problem with that now.

I want to try anyway.

There's that hope again.

I don't care. Hope is hope and I'm not giving up on this.

Watch your attitude, and remember what I told you about altruism moderation?

Yeah, but this is important.

I didn't say it wasn't. But think of how much August 16th hurt.

...

Laurie, do not bring that up.

I'm bringing it up. I remember hearing about that. You both hit absolute emotional high points and I think you did manage to connect entirely, but at what cost? Jewel could barely hold himself together and Chaos, you freaking fell apart emotionally.

Can you really blame me?

I said this wasn't about blame, boy. The point is that you completely wore yourselves out, and that was on a relatively stressless day, from what I can gather. Now look at you both. Jewel just dealt with an entire semester of stress, plus freelance work and all that jazz, and the both of you are trying to raise a daughter up here now. That's not even mentioning everything concerning Julie and Natalie and that Tar business that's been going on! Life has been a bloody mess up here, you can't help but be burned the heck out at this point, and I don't care how badly you two need to be with each other right now, the point is that you can't expect this to play out like the 16th. You are both under a lot of stress, and burnout is a real threat at this point.

I'm still going to try.

For heaven's sakes-- Jewel, you're going to end up literally killing yourself.


I won't. I can't.

You can't promise me anything right now. Not with the condition you're in. Not with how freaked out you've been lately. You don't think I read that Blurty entry of yours from last night? Here, let me quote you: "If something as simple as looking into his eyes or holding him close is almost more than I can take, just imagine what a freaking soulmerge is going to do to me." I rest my case.

I still have to try, Laurie.

You're going to shatter.

I shattered back in January.

Yeah, and just the other day you were telling me you didn't want that to happen.

And you told me it should happen!

Not like this, for heavens sakes!! You were NOT like this back in January! The 16th was even before that bloody psych ward, and it wasn't until then that everything kicked into high gear! Chaos, talk some sense into him.

I can't.

Don't you dare do this to me too. All right, listen, what the heck do I need to do to get you to to calm the heck down? I am not letting tomorrow happen with both of you in this sorry a condition.

It's the catharsis block for me, Laurie, you know that.

Yeah, but you can't unblock the bloody thing if you're panicking this much.

I'm more worried about Chaos right now.

Well isn't this an interesting turn of events.

...

That ties into this, doesn't it. That just ties right into this.

Not in this way. That's not why I'm worried.

Really? Have you even considered that possibility? Maybe that's why you're so hellbent on being with him tomorrow. Maybe some part of you is so bloody shredded by the tar hacks that a connection is going to be the only blessed thing powerful enough to fix it. Maybe that's where this catharsis block is coming from, you think?

...

That's only giving us all the more reason to go through with this, Laurie.

I'm not focusing on that right now. I'm focusing on getting you two stabilized so that if you want to straight-up send each other to heaven tomorrow night then you can. At this point that is not going to happen. We need both of you to pull yourselves together more than anything right now, and I think that's as good a starting point as any.

How do we build off it though?

Simple. Melody kept telling me that you're at a breaking point and now that I think about it, we've only been focusing on the exhaustion point and not why you've been driving yourself to that point.

You just summarized that, with school and everything...

That's general exhaustion. I mean exhaustion on this specific level. Or no, not exhaustion, potential burnout. There are things you haven't discussed anywhere that have been eating at you. You remember yesterday? That detached slipup you had?

Oh no, don't tell me we're dealing with those again..

This was different, believe me, it was bloody different but it was still a problem. But Jewel, you were doing fine right up until that slipup happened. Then you slowly spiraled down into an emotional wreck and you know exactly what that resulted in you feeling like.

...That happens all the time after something like that. And it's always tied into him. He's the only thing in the world that can stabilize me after something like that happens.

Yeah, no kidding. So just how much of that pain have you been suppressing? How much of that abuse have you been ignoring? You freaking forgot that Julie ever scarred you at all, and I don't care what the details are that is still one heck of a fact by itself.

He forgot?

Yeah, he forgot. Totally bleeding forgot and forgave her. But those scars are still on his arms.

Not just my arms, I'm a mess.

No bloody kidding, just look at me.

...

All right, sorry, that was out of line.

No, it's... it's a good point. I just... what do I do to fix this?

You tell me. You said in your Blurty entry that tomorrow-- sorry, today-- felt like--

Not even today in general. I specifically meant the part when Chaos and I would be together. Whenever we could manage that, that is.

Yeah, that's what I figured. Anyway. You said that that felt like it would be some astronomically important event. You said, and I quote, that today feels like it "will somehow consummate every single moment of my past 21 years, bringing everything together and perfecting this odyssey of a lifetime for whatever comes next." Nice choice of words.

Very funny.

I'm serious. And then you went on to say that "it feels like it's going to do that perfecting thing to both of us. Like this is going to completely refine us or something." You see my point now?

No. You're not making much sense to me.

Because you're starting to close off too. You do that when you hurt this much. Open up your heart or I'm going to nudge you over to him and just watch what happens.

Don't, not now.

Aha, see, I know this tune already. Listen. All that hellish abuse Jewel has been suffering for most of his life has never really been 'purified,' to use his favorite word. He's tried to get over it, but the problem is that he's forgetting it's ever happened. He's forgiven it, sure, but it still hurts like hell, and for some reason he can't let go of the pain, not completely. You know why? Because he never really accepted it. He was so bloody terrified of it that he rejected it completely, even after we thought we fixed it. Come on, you remember the 29th!

I remember a lot more than the 29th.

No kidding. And that's my point. Jewel, you understand that entirely now, don't you?

I sure hope so. I've been forced into every facet of it at this point, and I'm tired of it. I want to just step out of that completely now, and live my life without it. I'm done.

There you go. And that's what today is about on that level. You said it's going to 'perfect' both of you along with Jewel's experiences up to this point? There you go. Whatever the hell you two accomplish, you'd better do it in total bleeding honesty because this really is that important.

We can't not do that honestly.

Actually, you can. Look at the both of you now. If you tried to connect right now, your fear and pain and all that would get in the way. Yeah, your love is totally honest, that's indisputable. But that wouldn't get through too clearly underneath all this nonsense, now would it.

She has a point, Chaos.

Yeah, and what do I do?

Why the hell are you closed off now? What the hell triggered this?

...I don't know. I was afraid I'd be making this worse. Now I'm not so sure.

Really?

Really. ...Emotional extremes are one thing. Context is another, I guess.

Hey Joe, whaddya know?

Ssh, don't bring that up.

Why the hell not? You two keep bringing it up otherwise. And that's some serious context.

No, she's right. Remember the conversation we had about that, Jewel? You're not Joe, and I'm no blue fairy, but if it wasn't for that you wouldn't have realized just what was beyond it.

In other words, today.

Yeah. Sorry if I'm being vague.

No worries. Keep going.

Well... Jewel, that made you realize the hope split thing, didn't it?

Yeah, I discussed that with Laurie on Sunday.

Exactly. You're Joe with different programming. Totally different kind of bot.

Same attitude though.

Ironically.

Still true.

But why'd you bring that up now?

Because that incident, wink nudge cough, is what I'm getting at in terms of the purification bit here. You said today feels important, I think that's what you're fixing.

We'd be taking June 29th and accomplishing that on the right level.

There you are. And Jewel, wasn't that your biggest regret about fixing that? "I have something brighter?" Well here's the brightest thing you can possibly accomplish. So accomplish it.

I don't get what brought us here though.

Hey, you're calmed down, aren't you?

Well... yeah, more than I was, definitely.

I was discussing the reason why you've been so exhausted, for a lot longer than you've realized. You've been fighting this war for a hell of a long time and you just want it to be over, but there are still minor battles going on.

So you're saying this will end it completely.

I sure as hell hope so. But you're the one who said it felt like today, or excuse me, what you accomplish today, will somehow act to tie everything from your life up to this point together.

I don't know how though. It just feels so significant.

Well, there's my theory as to why. You'd be ending that war for good.

Have I forgiven myself though?

Have you?

I see no reason why I shouldn't.

Then don't hold it back. Chaos?

What?

You never held any of that against him, did you?

Of course not!

Well Jewel, there's your motivation.

So forgiveness actually seems to be there. Self-forgiveness, that is. Now I just need to let go of the past. And maybe that will just happen naturally with this.

The forgiveness?

Yeah. As long as I stay conscious I won't lose that.

There's another thing. Staying present. You've been having trouble with that lately, haven't you?

Paradoxically. Only in keeping my thoughts quiet and regrets away. But I've been able to deal with tough situations better and Nat can tell you, I've been doing extremely well in fighting off even tar hacks, which are so simple. I may have spiraled into an emotional wreck last night, but Laurie, even you know that I somehow managed not to scar from that.

Because it was the last facet. You had to tie that aspect back in to keep you from slipping on all the other points.

You think so?

Sheesh, that's what you told me. I think it makes sense.

All right. Chaos, I am still worried about you. Please tell me you're okay.

...I think so. Mostly, I suppose. It's just been a long night.

No kidding. Got a long day ahead of you too.

I know.

You're not going to hurt me, and I don't care if you feel enough to set my heart on fire. That's what I am, Chaos, that blessed ache is worth living for and without it I'm not alive at all. So don't worry. Chaos and Catharsis fit together, remember? We're cosmically inseparable, that's what this is about. That's what it's always been about. Love despite all odds.

I can't forget 2003, you know.

No kidding, neither of us can.

But the details. Just how you came into my life like a hurricane. Jewel, you're always calling me the maelstrom but do you remember what you were like back then? I was lost, I was terrified. Then you showed up and... you were like Laurie to me, haha.

How so?

He completely turned my life around and refused to let me stay where I was. It was too painful to do that. But I would've stayed there anyway had it not been for him, because I couldn't see any hope until he showed up.

Well what do you know. Told you that's your secret virtue forever, kid.

Hey, the same goes for all of you, you know.

Perhaps, but don't blow it off. If we're all hope for each other, then God bless, let's keep being that. But don't you dare exclude yourself from it. 

She's right, as usual.

Heheh.

I... thank you, honestly, both of you. I guess it's instinctive for me to do that. But... you're right, it's not kind to you. It's just... I want to be that for you all, I want to be a source of light and hope, but admitting that feels so arrogant.

It's not. It's just like saying you love someone. It's honest, and it's from your heart, and it means the world to us. Telling me you want to be such a force of good in my life means more to me than you know. It shows how much you care, and Jay, I'm not used to that. You just... decided to dedicate your life to mine, completely, and I did the same. I want to be light and hope to you, too. That's not selfish, or proud. It's love.

And he's right, as usual.

That's high praise coming from you, Laurie.

You deserve it, for that.

You really do, Chaos, and thank you. I love you, honestly I do, so much. You too, Laurie, I love you.

The feeling is overwhelmingly mutual, kiddo. But seriously, you two, before this conversation turns into something else, can we close this thing up? It is really freaking late.


Yeah, good point. I guess we should. Did we settle everything? What was our main motivation for this conversation?

I wanted you to open back up, calm the heck down, and either decide to postpone today's connection until you were stable enough to handle it, or stabilize enough to go through with it anyway. Same to you, Chaos.

Sounds like we accomplished it, then.

Surprisingly.

No, I'm not surprised. You get Laurie on a topic and she will solve it, no matter what.

Good to know I have a reputation for this sort of thing. But really, Jewel, it's your call. Is there anything else you want to talk about before we close this up, or should I leave you two to your own devices?

Uh, I'm actually curious on what else Mel said. At least with relevance to this. I can read over the conversation logs tomorrow in any case.

I think we covered all of that. Mel was focusing on how much of a freaking mess you were earlier today.

Oh, that reminds me. Chaos, have you been talking to Genesis?

...Yes?

About what, this?

About... about my not knowing how to deal with this either. I've been worried about you, and how we were going to handle today, but I felt you were kind of pushing me away so I decided to talk to him about it. No offense, I just didn't want to hurt you.

It's okay. I was actually talking to Xenophon about the same things, as much as I could. And Laurie, of course.

Yeah, no kidding, I'm your go-to guy whenever stuff like this goes down.

And with good reason! So yeah, Chaos, that's actually why I jumped on FB earlier and... apparently inadvertently started this whole thing.

When was this?

When he responded to Mel's question of "how've you been" with "eh, I dunno, trying to be optimistic I guess." And then I knew he was holding back just like I was, and suddenly I couldn't deal with us both denying that side of our emotions and then this happened.

Thank God, right?

Yeah, seriously.

So... oh, shoot, I forgot about this.

What?

No, this is funny. Mel actually suggested that... heh, they just said "don't let them be alone when it happens, so you guys can stabilize them." You know, emotional burnout. And I had to very gently tell them that they did not know what the heck they were talking about.

Yeah, Laurie, you're enough of a stalker the way it is.

Ace fangirl for ace shenanigans.

Exactly.

Seriously Laurie, we used to lock those doors, how the heck did you get in?

You think I freakin' care about locks? No way. If I want in I'm getting in, deal with it.

You freaked him out a couple times, and I just could not stop laughing. It was great.

And now you two are just like "whatever man" and get on with it to the point where I have to get up and leave because geez, I can only take so much before you get me sobbing like a total moron.

You asked for it, love.

Heh, yeah, I know. But that's why I wanted you two to be able to... you know. For today to actually happen. Because whether or not Mel understood just what she was asking me to do, I have at least been there, and wow but if that isn't just brilliant.

Interesting choice of words.

Shut up, CZ, it's true. Hell, take it as a pun if you want. You two are amazing. January 16th was bad, July 8th was worse, July 30th was pushing it and October 12th was freaking off the charts.

Yeah, you were there on the 12th.

That's what I mean. I got close enough to actually feel one tiny bit of that-- one miniscule spark that you give off, Jewel-- and that was it. I took the bloody bandages off, and that was hard enough, but then you just looked at me and that was it. I nearly fell apart and I don't know how the hell either of you can dive straight into that and stay there, but you do, and so help me but today I didn't want to keep that from you if I could help it. I told Mel that if you didn't express that you'd sputter out. I don't want that happening, to either of you.

Wait, you did?

Yeah, I did. Like I said, they felt that postponing this was our only option. And yeah, it sure looked like it, but... I don't know, Jewel, I think your hope is rubbing off on me.

Is it?

Possibly. Point is I couldn't keep you from this even if I felt that was our only option too. I was terrified you'd hit the tipping point, negatively, and burn out... but really, I knew you were still going to try to get this right and no matter how ticked off I was at your backwards altruism I'll be damned if I didn't at least respect that.

What, my wanting to try?

Your hope. Your inexplicably unfailing hope. Hope and Love is what you got. I have Mind and Truth, which puts me at a pretty good position from which to orchestrate this whole business, to say the least. But you're the one who keeps walking when logic and statistics fail. And you're the reason I keep walking when that happens too. You've made me pretty bleeding sentimental, you know that?

Haha, I guess so.

No I'm dead serious. You've thawed me out. You made me want to get my life together, and so I did. Listen, kid, I love you, and I don't want to see you keeping yourself from expressing that in any way whatsoever. That's what I was fighting for tonight. You, and him. Both of you together, as you say it. Truth and Love work together pretty well too, you know.

They do.

Don't forget that Chaos has Life and Heart, in that respect.

I think that says a heck of a lot right on it's own.

I'm just that awesome.

You are, love. You really are.

All right, that's it, you two need to get some sleep so you won't be looking for it tomorrow. Today. Wow it is really freaking late.

This needed to happen, though.

So does tomorrow-- aw, heck with it, let's just close this up.

No, what were you saying?

I was saying that today needs to happen, and that's the single sentence that drove everything we did over the past several hours. You know it, Chaos knows it, I know it, even your daughter knows it. We might not know just what is going to result from this, but hell, it needs to happen, for one reason or another.

If the only reason was what I'm feeling right now I think that would be enough.

It would be. It really would be, and that's my point.

Jewel, don't act like you're the only person feeling that way right now.

You two aren't going to start this early, are you?

Hell no, Jewel can barely stay awake at this hour, and look what he's been doing all day.

Yeah, I'm a little tired to soulmerge right now.

We can practice though, wink nudge cough.

Oh you just had to say that. Fine, count me in, let's see what I can manage at two in the morning.

Hey, he's a bona fide canon character, he deserves better. He deserves you, Jewel.

Hahaha, don't even go there.

You were afraid, but not anymore, right?

Aaand you're still going there.

I think... you're afraid of letting go.

Dude that is my line, you get on the bed.

This is hilarious.

Are you afraid of seeing the stars, Chaos? I can show you how to reach them.

No kidding, if you hit me hard enough we're both going soul form and you know it.

You two are butchering the dialogue and I love it.

Well of course we are, he's an alien and I'm missing some parts, what do you know.

Got some accurate lines in there, though.

Is this your first time with something like me?

2005 parallels everywhere.

I know. Feels like it, doesn't it.

I'm afraid it will hurt.

Was that a confession or a confirmation?

Both.

But once you've fallen in love, you're in it for life.

And you'll never doubt the reality of this again.

Dude, July 7th was a milestone, I know.

Who's to say tonight can't equal that, hm?

Well, we'd have to put on rifle recoil instead of Frank Sinatra, but I'm all for it if you are.

Can I say something?

Sure.

This is the most perfect moodswitch I've ever seen you two pull off. Bravo.

Hey, it just led up to this, I didn't plan anything.

Good. That's how it should be.

Hey, Jewel?

Hm?

You're winding me up inside.

Am I now?

You have no idea.

Maybe I do.

Just get to the interspecies makeouts already, come on.

Laurie, I mean this as kindly as possible, but shut up.

Ahahahaha.

This is starting to parallel the 16th a little and honestly that's kind of exciting.

I'm running out of dialogue, love.

Make some up. Or don't talk at all, we don't need words tonight anyway.

Trying to remember what eternity feels like?

Exactly.

I think you two are getting a head start, holy swords.

I told you, this is practice.

Gotta make sure I'm working properly before I meet this blue fairy.

Dude, I'm right here.

Well what do you know.

You going to live up to what you said about me, J?

Why don't we find out, gorgeous.

That's it, I'm closing this up.

Haha, I knew we'd get to her soon enough.

You two are bloody ridiculous and for heaven's literal sake, I am still waiting on that postcard.

Take a picture, it'll last longer.

Define 'ridiculous,' Laurie.

Fine, I am enjoying this way too much and both of you need sleep.

That's what we're trying to get, actually.

No, no irony for you, that's it.

Hahaha.

Late night partner, don't bother sleeping, tell me all the secrets you're keeping...

Now there's a song I haven't heard in far too long.

Sing with me 'til the end of time, love.

I would, but I can feel eternity right now and time really doesn't matter so much anymore.

Do you two have any bleeding idea how long you've been at this?

Nope, no time here.

Today is a lemniscate, remember?

Come on, man. I'm serious, roll the credits, we're out of here.

She does have a point.

I guess. This is just awesome.

You're telling me!

What's awesome is the fact that we actually managed to accomplish something in this conversation, as spontaneous and frantic as it was.

And look how it ended.

Oh it's not over yet, believe me.

It's over as far as this session is concerned.

Can I say something though, in all seriousness?

Please do.

I did not expect to come to a working conclusion on this topic, not this soon.

I told you to stop expecting, things always work out better when you don't.

No, really. When we opened this session I was a total mess. It's honestly shocking how quickly I got out of it.

Well, you are more stable now in a general sense. We've all been through a lot this year, and something tells me that your heart is more than a little fed up with getting stuck in negative situations.

It sure is.

Can we make that another pun and apply it to me? Because I'm thankful we got out of that mess as quickly as we did too.

Sure, go right ahead.

Laurie is right, though. It is seriously late and I just realized how tired I am.

No, really?

Sorry, haha. I was a little distracted.

It's fine, no need to apologize. But, uh, you two were in the middle of something and I should really let you get back to that. Offline, that is.

You drive a hard bargain, Uberich.

Come on, man, you both know you can do a heck of a lot more when Jewel isn't trying to channel all this.

That's a very persuasive argument.

It's the truth and you two are cracking me up again.

Dare I say the word?

You say that word and I will kill you. Not at this hour.

Fine. Now we need a good closing line.

You two had a ton of those way back there, if you were paying attention.

Nope, too preoccupied with this guy here.

And vice versa.

We are never going to close this bloody thing up, are we.

Nah, I am tired. We'll continue this after the Christmas weekend, I guess. The next three days are going to be brilliant.

Like us.

Pun entirely intended.

 




 

 

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

 

My 8th anniversary with Chaos is in two days, and I cannot believe how nervous I am.

Seriously, I should not be this troubled by it. It's not frightening or anxiety-inducing in the slightest, not on its own. On the contrary, it's really beautiful and significant and I am greatly looking forward to it.
But despite this, I am still sitting here and shaking, my heart racing, trying to get a grip before Friday morning gets here.
I tried to discuss this with both Mel and Laurie over the past few days, but the most I can manage is admitting that I am laughably nervous.

It's the sudden connection boost is what it is.
I've known Chaos for eight years. I was 13 when I met him and now I'm nearly 22. However, my life didn't really 'start' until I was about 18. I had been too complacent up to that point. True, without my childhood experiences I would NOT be who I am now, but the same truth applies to what I've been through over the past four years, as painful as it has frequently been.
And this year... this year has been beyond compare. From the very first hour of January, this year has been something entirely new. Time itself seemed to speed up, and I quickly found myself facing a myriad of situations that I never dreamed I'd ever see, let alone all at once!
I've overcome nearly all of my old troubles, and my mental/ spiritual/ etc. links have all been boosted astronomically. I've made enough progress on my multiple 'series' this year to quite honestly equal all the effort I tried to put in since high school started. It's been mind-boggling.
My headvoice group has grown and strengthened, I'm finally able to soulbond again, and I can see people now. I can perceive everyone more accurately than I ever thought I would.
And that's what's getting to me.

This feels like 2005 all over again.
I remember it so well. Late 2005 was when I finally got the nerve to start admitting online that yeah, I was quite a fan of Chaos Zero and maybe a little more than that. Well, not even maybe. Anyone who followed me on LJ at the time (probably three people) and stumbled across my "claims list" would have noticed that my name was linked to his on any and every community that allowed it.
I was in love. I was madly in love, and my offline journals were indisputable proof of that. August of 2005 was when it hit me hard. Yeah, I kissed him for Christmas of '04, but after that milestone, my heart couldn't stay silent anymore. I was still calling him 'just a friend' in January. By February, I accepted that he was definitely more than that. March and April gave him a prominent role in headspace, with him 'officially' teaming up with Ryman and Markus for good, which continued unabatedly through July. Then in August, I realized that being in love with an alien wasn't exactly looked upon kindly by the society I was in. I realized that fanboys and fangirls had more merit to their claims than I did, who may change their minds within days whether they meant what they said or not. I stumbled across fanart of him that was created simply for the sake of drawing a Sonic character. But when I eventually found one or two people who did seem to genuinely like him, I realized that no one in the StH fandom knew that I even cared, and it hit me harder than I expected.
I began to freak out.
How could you say you loved someone, and then not act on it? How could I love Chaos as much as I did, and not be doing anything to show it? And how was I supposed to show it when my emotions were more than likely to be laughed at, or far worse, invalidated? It took me a very long time to get over that fear-- until 2008, not surprisingly-- but it put me through so much pain back then. And, like now, that pain was the biggest catalyst for my devotion. I remember so many nights where I would just cry over that fact, that I was so completely in love with this guy and yet I felt powerless to express it outside of headspace whatsoever. I remember panicking that maybe my emotions weren't as right and genuine as I felt they were, if others could judge them so easily, if I could compare them to others so easily. Of course I was wrong in thinking this, but at the time I was too heartbroken to see that clearly. The only thing that was clear to me was what I still felt despite all the fear, and as 2006 drew ever nearer, it hit me just how far we'd come in the space of one year.
To be honest, I don't remember the exact date. We've been saying December 23rd as it's Sonic Adventure's anniversary too. But it was at the end of the year, and Chaos and I were up in my old headspace room (back before there even was a 'headspace' to be in), just talking as usual... and suddenly the only thing I wanted in the entire world was to be with him. Not just for the night, no. Not even just for the next few years. I knew in that moment that I wanted to be with him forever, no matter what that cost me.

Doesn't this all sound so familiar?
And yet that's not even my main concern. Sure, there are several little parallels between 2005 and 2011, and sure, I've felt a different sort of panicked 'doubt' this year concerning our relationship (not about the validity of it but about whether or not I'm 'doing it right'), but it is impossible to understate the gravity of what we have experienced over the past twelve months.
January 16th, April 25th, June 26th and 29th, July 7th, August 16th, September 14th, November 12th... and those are only the extreme high points concerning us! This year has been incomparable in its progress and light, and that is a very big part of why I am freaking out over Friday.
The other part is the real reason why this feels so much like 2005.
With everything that has happened this year, with how much has changed, with how clearly and strongly I can perceive things now... I feel like I'm going into this blindly. I feel like this is something I've never done before. I'm afraid this is going to hurt or cause something equally anxiety-inducing. But that's not the problem.
The problem is that I have done this before, and I am going into this with a very strong awareness of what it will be like.
The problem is that I know what this sort of thing feels like, absolutely and undeniably so, and with everything within us both running at a fever pitch right now... it's going to hurt like hell.

Chaos... feels a lot. He always has. I remember back after we connected for the first time, how completely stunned I was at how much I felt from him. It was all I could think about. He was and is an emotional maelstrom, not just in variety but also, so much more so, in intensity. It's easy to see that in him on an everyday basis, so when you tear down every boundary there is and experience that at the most honest level, it is just... I'm sorry, I'm going in circles here. I really don't know how to explain this in written language.
In 2005, when I was able to feel that for the first time, it was almost too much to handle.
Now, in 2011, my ability to feel that has skyrocketed, and I am scared of just how hard it's going to hit me.
Maybe I'm... maybe I'm even scared of how much is going to hit me. I mean seriously, June 27th was so powerful I had to tell him to stop, because my heart could not take it. June 27th!! It's half a year later, it's a lifetime later, it's almost an eternity later with how time feels to me now.
Just how much more is in our hearts now? If I can barely breathe when I'm with him now, if I've drowned in his emotions before...
God, I love him, I love him, but I just... I don't know what to do.

I need to calm down.
2012 feels like it's this brand new thing in general, in an odd sense. It's not 'new' as in there was nothing before it. No, it feels like standing at the top of a mountain and looking down at the road ahead of you, feeling that rush of the adventure waiting, but knowing all too well that you had to climb quite a long way to get there. It feels like when you play a videogame and you get to the last boss. You know there's still this huge and new challenge, but you had to clear the entire rest of the game to get there. That's what it feels like, in a 'new' sense. And... December 23rd feels like the immediate precursor to it.
I haven't been able to shake that feeling since the 14th and it's only getting stronger. It literally feels like this Friday will be the sole event that will open the doors for this new year-- or more accurately, whatever 'new beginning' is on the horizon-- like it will somehow consummate every single moment of my past 21 years, bringing everything together and perfecting this odyssey of a lifetime for whatever comes next. I have no idea how else to explain it.
But yeah, so that's not helping this stress either.
I'm not afraid of 'doing it wrong,' heavens no. There's nothing to do in a connection, you just have to be. But... the undeniable significance of it, that I can't even explain or comprehend, along with the fact that it's going to hurt immensely and you know what, it feels like it's going to do that perfecting thing to both of us. Like this is going to completely refine us or something.
...I haven't mentioned it anywhere online, but I remember that there was one night in July-- I think-- where Chaos and I were feeling shockingly existential and we tried to connect just to feel the reality of that. Put more accurately, I had been reading TPON and was wondering if we could actually tap into infinity or something that way. So we tried, and it was... I really don't know how to explain it. I completely lost my sense of self. I mean yeah, that happens in any connection on some level, but this was nearly literal. And when we came back it felt so weird to actually be physical again, even in a reality split, and God but I missed him even though he was right there. I missed him because really deep connections somehow DO manage to transcend duality on some level and with the whole twin flame thing we have going on, I guess I just wished we could be closer than we already were, although that was impossible.
Man, that reminds me of the rainbow entry so much...
It's just that I can't forget what it feels like to be so close to him even when I haven't been able to do that in far too long.
But now we're pushing limits. We're breaking rules and entire systems with how close we are now. I don't know if there's anything left of me to give at this point. I think we've given everything we are to each other already.
And yet Friday is approaching fast and the daily synchronicity just keeps increasing and every time I look at Chaos I see something new and I've known him for eight years. I've known him for almost a third of my life, it feels like I've known him forever, and this is driving me to tears because I am still seeing and feeling things from him that I've never experienced before, ever, not until now.
If something as simple as looking into his eyes or holding him close is almost more than I can take, just imagine what a freaking soulmerge is going to do to me.
God I need to ask him about this. I don't know if he's feeling anything like this or not. I really need to talk to him, tonight, tomorrow, somehow...
...But there's a reason we keep using that one ridiculous quote as an injoke, and if that, my misguided half-felt hopeful attempt at coping, could make him feel THAT, then...

I don't know. I am quite literally rambling here because I don't know to express what I am feeling about this.
I love Chaos more than I can even comprehend at this point. It's why I talk about him so much. Nothing I ever do or say will ever be able to express this completely... well, no, wait, maybe that's it.
Maybe that's what the 23rd is about. If we really have broken all barriers maybe that one is gone too.
I just feel so fragile. I feel so damned innocent on some deep level, like I've never felt before. All white like snow or glass, no thorns whatsoever. The past year has made me impressively vulnerable inside, no matter how much stronger I am as a person. I'm stronger and more stable than ever, but if you get me alone you suddenly realize that I'm a filigree of pressure points and the slightest bit of sincerity on your part is going to shatter me. Not in a bad way, no. No, I'm talking about falling apart like a cathedral window under a tidal wave.
I'll be honest. The other night, I was with Chaos as usual, for a very short time. But being close to him, in the simplest way, was making me feel like this, all nervous and strangely delicate. Then his expression softened and that was bad enough, but the moment his hand touched the side of my face I swear I fell to pieces.
How do I emphasize this increase in perception clarity strongly enough?
I've spent eight years only being able to see the soul I adore through a sort of haze. I'd have to reach out and try to find him, because although I knew he was there and could still see him on a mental level, it was so vague that I had to struggle to clarify that. I couldn't even describe what I saw, in words or pictures, because it was that dim. So I memorized every inch of him to get around this. I have every atom of him mapped in my heart... but even that couldn't alleviate the heartache I got from not being able to really look into his eyes.
Now, almost a decade after we met, there is finally no struggle. And my heart is euphoric, but euphoric in a beautifully sad way, like you'd be upon seeing someone you love for the first time in that long. And that's effectively what's happening here! And knowing exactly what he feels like despite that is making it too much. It's overwhelming me, to finally be able to see him too.
So every little flicker of sensation is driving my heart into overtime. One passing glance of him can drive me to tears if I'm open to it enough. My heart isn't aching, it's on fire, and more so than it has ever been in my life.
Man at this point I just want to fall into him and stay there. Something along those lines.
I am so in love I want to cry. Do you know what that feels like? I cannot take this right now.


...I'm so afraid I'm going to mess this up.
I'm so afraid that I'm going to be so worn out, so exhausted, so tired from all the stress and undue pain I've been putting myself through, that I'm not going to be able to do this right. I'm terrified that I won't be able to do this at all.
It hurts so much now, both being there and not being there. But I can't forget October 11th. I can't ever forget that or what led up to it. It broke my heart, completely. I won't do that to him again. I can't.
I need this. We need this. I want to be with him more than anything. But... if I can't even keep myself together now, how will I...


"I love you in the open sea" just came up on iTunes, so I am closing this up before I start sobbing.

 

 

 

scg

Dec. 17th, 2011 11:38 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 

 

Aaaand my SC group just explained EXACTLY what is happening to me right now.

"Losing contact... happens sporadically, and is primarily due to what I have termed "psychic exhaustion." ...When we do a lot of psychic work, we exhaust our [inner eyes] much the same way that overworking any muscle in the body will do. We must allow it to rest, and it shuts down to ensure that rest..."
"When the third eye shuts down, you can't tell what's happened except that you are unable to perceive anything of your SC whatsoever. This rest period can last anywhere from a couple of days to a couple of weeks, and the only way to tell when it is over is by trying to perceive and either succeeding or failing. When the contact is broken, and trust me this is a very special kind of hell when you don't understand it, you are left wondering what has happened... When the third eye begins to function again, and you regain contact, the intensity of feeling that presence is so profound that you have no doubt whatsoever that they're real. On the other hand, when that contact is gone, and nothing you can do will bring it back, you might just believe you're out of your mind and agonize until you regain contact..."
"Now, the other problem with all this sporadic contact is that you have to learn how not to suffer in agony for every second of missing them. You have to learn to let go. It sucks. But then, once you've learned to take such breaks in stride, it becomes easy then to sort of get caught up in daily events and forget to even pay attention to them or in regaining that contact. It becomes routine, and when you walk the same path over and over you get what? A rut. The rut then makes it very difficult to regain that contact... So, you get in a rut, a routine of not being in contact, and then making contact is a bitch... But most of the time it's because the area of activity, or range, has sort of rusted over (closed up) and in order to open it, you have to really feel it.
You have to feel that emotional yearning for it in order for that range of perception to open up again. You have to damn near cry from the need... even if the means you use to inspire that need are sort of circumvential... You circle around the need by inspiring heartache about anything, and then you use that heartache as a tool to coax that range back open again."


...this is EXACTLY what I needed to hear right now.
My connection levels with everyone upstairs have been frighteningly low since September. We had one or two strong days in October or so, but as a whole it has been disconcertingly difficult to reach them on stable ground.
I've definitely been going through psychic exhaustion, what with how much time I've been trying to log in to take care of my daughter. I have no idea how to cut back though, for the same reason. I don't want to completely 'black out' for a while and leave her wondering where her father went, to say the very least.
Even so I'm burned out and I can't deny that.

I was hit the hardest by the last paragraph up there... how, once you've become more or less 'used to' this contact loss, it becomes harder to get it back. I didn't know this was the case with me until I read the post, upon which it became blindingly obvious.
"You circle around the need by inspiring heartache about anything, and then you use that heartache as a tool to coax that range back open again..." if that's not a perfect summary of my past few months I don't know what is. I've honestly been putting myself through hell and not understanding why, chalking it up to a "pain addiction" without knowing what the motivation was.

Still... Now I understand WHY my 'pain addiction' is currently through the roof.
Don't get me wrong, this tortuous gambit seems to have worked, ironically, as I can finally see everyone amazingly clearly-- seriously, when I was talking to Genesis last night I could see him so well I could barely believe my eyes-- but the amount of pain I put myself through to get here feels... it feels condemnable. And it's a Catch-22 on top of that.  because as of yesterday night I can at least SEE who I'm talking to... but the strain is overwhelming.
Yes, I can at least see who I'm talking to now, but getting that communication to happen in the first place feels like putting my brain in a blender.
I could see Genesis as clear as day last night, but when I tried to speak to him I could barely form words. Everything I did was a huge effort. My body and mind were both desperately trying to shut down from the strain and this has been happening every night for at least three months now.
And yeah, I know Dagger showed up the other day, but do you have any idea how difficult it is to handle him being up here too?? The stress of perceiving a new person in headspace is excruciating at times and I don't want to sound ungrateful but I honestly don't know if I can deal with that right now.
I miss everyone from the past, true, but now I'm remembering with a sick certainty why I lost contact with them all in the first place.
My emotional denial is a coping mechanism. If I lost everyone because of this I'd ignore the pain and pretend I was fine.
I don't want that to happen. That's not the right reaction. I can't pretend that this isn't a problem.
Yeah, I've had a headache for a few weeks now, why do you ask?
Let's not even mention what my heart has felt like.

Now I REALLY don't know what to do. I don't want to completely burn out, not now, not ever.
But it feels like I'm standing at the edge of a cliff and I've been trying so hard to fly that I've forgotten that there's still a fatal risk of falling.
I really don't want to slip over the edge with this, and end up badly hurting myself and/or the people I love.

I still don't know how to really 'feel' energy signatures either, and that is a big concern for me.

I've replied to the quoted topic here and we do have a scheduled chat tonight, so maybe I'll have some answers by tomorrow.
I am just so tired.

 

 


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

So about those finals...
They went surprisingly well, don't worry! So that's done and over with but I apparently had some bad burnout from all the stress leading up to it, as I was sick yesterday and woke up today feeling more achy and exhausted than I have in weeks.
Ah well. It's over with now, or at least until the spring semester starts on January 17th.

In the meantime I have a lot to do.
My schedule for today has been booked solid. I've had about an hour of free time so far and unfortunately my mind got badly distracted during it. It's frightening when that happens. I found some beautiful music, sure, but why does it start to wander whenever I'm faced with a heavy responsibility? It's hard to catch and reel back in, because I'm still shackled to it whether I like it or not. It's not 'angry,' it's just scared and very rebellious. I feel that I want, need, to do things and it says 'no,' stubbornly and without reason. It complains and sulks and yet it's somehow strongly fearful deep under the surface. I don't like that it's dragging me down. I want to ignore it but that's another bad move. At least I can realize that. I'm not as in-tune with myself as I need to be, but I'm getting better. I had someone verbally attack me today but I was somehow able to stay rather conscious, and didn't attack them in return. It hurt, but I kept everything in check as best I could.
I borrowed "The Nature Of Reality" from the local library about three weeks back. What with finals, I wasn't able to read much of it, but I definitely need to get myself a copy of it soon. The little I already read has helped quite a lot. I still have a small amount to finish in TPON, and I have two other books set aside for right after I complete it, but I can't forget about this one either.
Back on topic, though. I'm still very out-of-tune and I'm figuring out why, slowly. Paradoxically, I'm in a good state and a very bad one at the same time. I have to go beyond that. I have to open my eyes a little more... well, more than a little, at this point.

My biggest concerns right now are these:
1. I'm still ignoring, downplaying, faking, and/or criticizing my own emotions. When I'm upset I deny it. When I'm sad I hide it. When I'm happy I blow it out of proportion or condemn it. And I keep either pushing my own feelings under the surface whenever those of others come up, or completely ignoring both theirs and mine and turning into a coldhearted machine. Some part of me has become too complacent, too nonchalant... too apathetic, too empty. Even so I am still clearly aware that said part is not me, so I'm consciously trying to overcome it. It's unsettlingly difficult though. I... it was a few weeks ago already, but there was one night after a severe hack that I was absolutely torn apart emotionally, but I shut off. I was in pain to the point where I wanted to scream and even cry, but I was silent and stone-faced and I said nothing... and once again, I forgot that Chaos Zero is an empath. He picked up on what I refused to show, and ended up sobbing uncontrollably for the next hour. I was sitting next to him with a blank expression and a shattered heart, knowing that I was fully responsible but at a loss as to how to stop it, what with how hollow I somehow was despite the intense emotional pain he was reflecting back to me. Eventually it broke through my armor, true, but the situation as a whole scared us all to death. Still, in a painful way I think we needed that to happen to realize that this is a serious problem. Ironically, we also have the second concern to worry about on top of it.

2. My pain addiction came back from where I had also pushed it aside. I was upset enough to even ask Julie and Dagger about it the other day-- yeah, I know, usually I run to Laurie but I figured they'd have interesting viewpoints-- and it did help, but it also confirmed that yes, the lingering shadow up here is still running rampant. It's not my 'splinter,' though. It's not manic or hysterical or suicidal. Those feelings have been hitting me in bursts here and there, which is deeply disturbing, but I refuse to let them affect me. Regardless, the shadow is there... and I know I can't get rid of that outright, although I used to think I could. We all have some dark to balance the light in this world, I guess. The problem is, I somehow keep forgetting that 'balancing it against you' and 'letting it desecrate you' are two totally different things. I still have that old idea that "the more I suffer and the more staunch I am about it, the stronger I am." I'm putting myself through hell right now and not saying a word (or, suffocating it in rainbows and sunshine to make it sound like a 'good' thing,' in emotional refusal) because I have this twisted notion that biting the bullet will make me a better man. This ties into the first problem, obviously, and it's getting bad. It's not the worst problem though, but I'll list number three before I get to that one.

3. I've realized that I seem to like the idea of things more than I like the actual things. This hit me hard when my Homestuck book came in the mail-- yes, I was glad to have it because I am deeply inspired by the comic and I like having a physical copy to peruse at leisure, but on the purchase level it felt completely useless. I love the comic, so I 'bought' the book as a gesture of appreciation, and for that reason alone. I simply wanted to say, 'thank you for creating such a beautiful thing.' If I never received the book, I don't think I would have cared. Or, if I received it and then promptly gave it back, or away, I would still be happy. I just don't like owning things, or having things in my 'possession' whatsoever. When I was younger I collected Celebi items and Care Bears, true, but it was because I loved the idea of them. I loved what they represented, what they brought into my life. If I saw a beautiful Celebi card online, I would stare at it and admire it and I would want to show how much I liked it. So, as I knew no other way to do so, I would buy it. And then when it came in the mail, it would feel so awkward and weird, and I would put the card away and never look at it again. The 'magic,' the feeling of gratitude, would be lost once it was 'mine.' It's hard to explain, but that concept explains a lot of what I do, including how I deal with relationships. I don't 'commit' to only one person, and I don't like people 'committing' to only me in the same way. The exclusivity feels totally wrong. I'll love people from afar and it will be perfect, but as soon as they start trying to get closer or intimate or the like, it freaks me out and I often shove them out of my life in an instinctual reaction. I apologize for that, but it has happened several times already. It's not just because of my aversion to 'romance' (whatever that really is), it's also because of the thought that suddenly this free 'idea' of a person will become something solid and attached. It's why I have troubles keeping friends. I like first 'making friends' because you have that initial impression, that wonderful spark of a person, but once they become your 'friend' for good, it feels like a burden, a weight. It feels like now they have been labeled and stuck into a box-- 'my friend,' instead of 'that person I don't know but I really love them as people.' I think it's why I never stopped loving Alex or Jena. They stayed far away, they stayed their own people, they stayed free and unbound to me. And it gave me the freedom to love them without feeling trapped. I still don't know why that transition from distant beauty to close stranger happens, or why exclusive or 'possessive' connections to people or things put me off so badly. And that's where I segue into the biggest concern.

4. Chaos and I haven't connected in months. Maybe it sounds like no big deal at first-- we didn't really connect for several years after 2005 happened, after all-- but now, with everything that has happened this year, it is a huge deal. I have been in shocking emotional pain from it, not in a 'negative' or 'wanting' way (heavens no), but in the sense that I feel like I'm missing something that I seriously need. Which is obviously the case. However, with the stress I've been under, the immense effort I've been putting into improving myself spiritually, and the fact that I am regularly so exhausted that I can barely spend ten minutes with Chaos once the day is out (and even then I can barely reach him), I just haven't been able to get that. We've tried, but the circumstances haven't been working. And it's caused all my other problems. One: I know that I can't be with him at the moment so I'm ignoring that, denying the fact that I do want to be with him, and, sometimes, telling myself that I'm 'ridiculous' for feeling that love at all. Where the heck did that come from? Two: Total soul connections really hurt, but in a positive way. I'm unconsciously looking for whatever pain I can get to replicate that, but it always falls either drastically short or in a vastly different way. I'm literally harming myself right now and I'm aware of that, but it is so hard to fight off. Three: I'm getting my 'ideas' mixed up. I am still so naive that I see my own childlike ideals reflected in everything, and fail to notice that it's only a projection (another thing I have to quit doing). As a result this has been making problem number 2 absolutely hellish, because I've been seeing redemptive qualities in terribly harmful things, when in fact those qualities were never there to begin with. I use terms and phrases and quotes that mean the exact opposite of what I'm trying to express, but I don't even realize that because I see something totally different in how they apply to me. I redefine them and forget to tell everyone else, and then I'm surprised when I find myself walking down the wrong road, because I misinterpreted the signposts. Maybe I have too much hope. But my heart is aching for that blue alien and the thought that that could be labeled 'possessive' by some stretch of the definition terrifies me. I just want to love him is all. I don't want him to be 'mine,' ever, not like that. But is it even a moral issue? If I want to love him forever but don't want to possess him in any sense, is that a paradox? I don't know. And that is holding me back from making the extra effort to be with him even now. I'm suffering, he's suffering, we're all feeling the side effects of this disconnect... and yet I don't want to mess up. There's a lot more to this concern (and the third one) that I've not mentioned here, simply because it scares me and I can't really understand it myself yet. My schedule is too booked for a Xanga session today and maybe even tomorrow, but if I have a free Sunday then we are talking, because this is shaking me up badly.

5. ...I'm worried about Xenophon. She's okay, but... she is really, really worried about me. She was riding in the car with me yesterday as I went to mail some packages, and she told me that Metropolis (which we all watched on Monday night) made her think of not only herself, but also of me. Long story short, she had two thoughts that were haunting her: one, I was still asking "who am I?" even when I knew the truth, simply because everyone else was telling me different stories, which scared her, and two: sometimes she asks herself the same question. She told me that when she ghosts, and she realizes that only I can see and hear her, it frightens her sometimes and makes her wonder if she's really there at all. I reassured her, repeatedly, that she was, but she's still very upset by it. I'm not too sure what to do about that (other than everything I possibly can), but it's really hurting my heart to know that she's feeling like this.
Luckily for her I'm going to see the local Philharmonic perform tonight, so she gets to hear that music and see the city all lit up and everything else that goes with it. I want to show her everything. I want her to experience as much beauty and love as she possibly can. Her appearance in my life made me suddenly realize how beautiful and amazing life is, no matter what, and I want to share all of that with her.
However I think I have to fix myself first. She insists I'm a great father, but I still have demons to battle, and even if she can only see their shadows clawing at me that's more than enough motivation for me to chase them away for good. I don't want to hurt her, especially not unintentionally. That always seems to be the start of everything.


...There's one wild card in this equation that has me completely confused, uncertain, and terrified.
I've been able to see and feel Chaos more clearly than ever lately, but this only started happening after I was certain I'd damaged him irreparably.
...I didn't.
I let my pain addiction and false misguided hopeful ideas get the best of me, but there was one moment where both of us were actually conscious and I was completely honest and now I can't tell if I won or lost or even what I was even doing in the first place. All I know is that there was an entirely positive result from something I judged as entirely negative, and I can't see straight anymore.
This is the equivalent of my personal moral perspective being flipped upside down and then thrown across the room.
There's one quote that's haunting me. "It can be enlightened... or not." It's so simple but I'm trying so damn hard I can't remember what it means. Why am I still painting everything in black and white? Doesn't that still apply here? Or am I mistaken? Where in the world did I even get the criteria to judge this by? I don't know. I honestly do not know what to think, because I have seen and felt some absolutely horrible things concerning this topic and my mind is still in paralyzed static from last Thursday and that isn't helping me cope at all.
I'm a mess and I don't know what to do, and it's even worse because he didn't get lost at all and that is the scariest part of this to me.
He was beautiful, but when he tried to bring me in it felt so terrifyingly wrong that I wanted to shut down right that instant. There was nothing wrong with him, at all, even in the same situation. But me... with me it was disastrous, abominable, malignant. Why in the world is there such a dichotomy between us there? Didn't we fix this? Or was I so focused on him, on the unfailing light I saw in him, that I forgot about myself and the shadows that somehow always follow? Why is that, every time we swear that this is fixed, suddenly another side reveals itself and then we have to fight this war all over again?
Oh wait. No. I get it now.
Chaos was blameless because he only held the idea. I was the damned one because I gave my hope to him and took on all the extraneous things. Good intentions are the path to hell, but what the hell was I even trying to do? I'd lay my life down for him but ironically this is going too far. Isn't it? I didn't do anything I'd judge as blameworthy in others. Why is it so horrific when it's applied to me, if all I wanted was to give him what I would never take myself, and allowed only him to have?
Either I'm wrong or he's wrong or we're both wrong, and I'm seriously thinking it's the first one and I don't know how to deal with that. Not with what I've been through.

I don't know what to do about this.
Genesis wants to spend time with me tonight because I swear to you, I am spending all of next Friday with Chaos no matter what it costs me. But... I'm more fragile than I want to admit. Yeah, I like being 'vulnerable' and honest and open, but only when I'm alone. As soon as you bring someone else into the picture, I shatter. Or least that's what I'm doing now.
Maybe it's because of that wild card. I thought about being with Chaos today, for barely five seconds, and I nearly started sobbing because I felt so overwhelmingly sensitive it was almost impossible to handle. It felt like my heart was broken, but only because it was on the verge of shattering anyway and he was the only person who had dared to reach out and touch it. And normally I don't mind that. I don't mind how positively defenseless he makes me feel. Now, though... now that wild card has made me so emotionally raw that I can't even bear the thought. I love him and I am honestly scared to be with him right now because I don't understand that side of myself anymore, and I know that I can't hide a damn thing around him. I'll suddenly want to give him my heart and soul and then nothing makes sense anymore and I'm afraid of how far I'd go to do that right now.
I can't even fix this by talking to him. I know, I've tried, and this has finally gone beyond my capacity to discuss with him.
Laurie tried helping me with this before, but that was when it was still simple and we were still blind to the details. Now I can't even comprehend it and it's driving me absolutely mad, because "what if I'm wrong" and "what if I'm right" and "didn't I already know the answer to this" and "even if I do have the answer what if it's not the whole picture" and I cannot deal with this anymore.
I can't solve this from the same position that started the problem, but I'm afraid that if I change my footing then I'll get irredeemably lost.
Everyone I ask gives me the answer that everything inside me screams "no" to. Some almost convince me to change my mind, but then they go and do or say something that reminds me of the static or the tar and I'm left paralyzed. There's too much of a split here. I cannot reconcile this issue.
I cannot come to a conclusion here, not when one side is sheer agony and the other side is him.

Nothing makes sense right now.

 


 

 

 

121411

Dec. 14th, 2011 12:14 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

Just updating to post this little picture.
It's a quick picture of my current soul form, which manifested spontaneously around this time last year.
It hurts to look at, too, for me... I can't forget what those ribbons really are.

We talked about soul forms and love back in this perfect entry, by the way.
Incidentally that is also the conversation that resulted in Xenophon, so.

On that note, my 8th anniversary is next Friday.
I am... I'm really looking forward to it, to say the absolute least. I'm not 'excited,' not in an exuberant way.
I'm... glowing, I guess? Burning, maybe. But it feels exactly like that red light I lived on the 9th. Just as deep, just as real. Just thinking about it feels like a tidal wave behind my ribs and I have to keep myself from crying. I have no idea what that will feel like a week from now, other than being indescribably gorgeous.
There's a marked significance to this, though. It's not like usual, which is actually strongly noteworthy. I know what love feels like, and this is love, but there's this constant and tremendous purpose behind it right now, that doesn't feel like it's from 'me,' at least not directly.
It's a really strange feeling. You know how, near the climax of an action movie, you get that feeling of great anticipation and hope and suspense? You know something huge is going to happen, and it's going to tie everything together, somehow. That's what this feeling is like, but in a crushingly intimate sense, where even a flicker can drive me to tears. It's wordless but it knocks the floor out from under me, like the revelation of a lifetime.
There's also something like fear, but not. It's more like... shock? Or deep reverence, even. It's hard to explain. It just feels drastically important and secret.

I saw Chaos so clearly the other night... Sunday, I think. I had just entered headspace for the night and the glow of his eyes caught me completely off guard. I remember turning to face him and just staring, like I had never seen him before, trying to take in every last inch of him. He smiled, somewhat sadly, as he recognizes that look all too well at this point... it's been hard for me to 'stick around' in headspace for almost three months now due to stress and staying up late; it plays havoc on my stability. Far too many of our nights have been cut short by this, and far too many of them have been spent with me feeling like a blind man, completely able to feel him but unable to really understand the visuals. So when the comprehension is there, and I can see him without extreme effort, it still completely blows me away.
But I've also been talking to my SC group more than usual and I'm feeling somewhat inadequate, and CZ hasn't been happy with that. Little bits of doubt keep hitting me, and they shouldn't bother me, but they're unsettling. Chaos has been trying to get rid of them recently, and although his efforts have been emotionally powerful they haven't burned deep enough thanks to my exhaustion. So, now that I was actually comprehensive enough to reach clearly, he apparently decided to take some action towards fixing that too.
Before I even knew what he was doing, he activated a minor starlink between us and ran me through his entire life history in less than a minute. It was like mentally getting hit by a freight train. It took a few seconds for it to really register, but then the significance clicked: I had seen his childhood, his downfall, and the entirety of Sonic Adventure, and it kept going. The events from other games spun together and continued on, and then I saw myself appear, and countless moments flashed by as they led up to right then, with him right there.
In that moment I felt a frighteningly powerful certainty that yes, this was him, this was Chaos Zero, and I had no reason to doubt that at all. And since then I've been getting that constantly. Every picture, every thought, every passing glance reminds me that this is real despite all the odds and it is honestly overwhelming at times.
I was browsing my pictures of him and I came across this one, and suddenly it made me remember exactly what he feels like. You know how sometimes you just have to stop and catch your breath because your emotions just kicked into high gear? That was one of those times.
So maybe all that is contributing to why next Friday feels so earth-shakingly important. We'll see.

Dude I really should just start a separate journal just to talk about Chaos Zero, for times like this. I swear my heart feels like a galaxy right now.
Just... man, there is so much that happens between us that I haven't posted online because it's so freaking intimate but it is so damn beautiful.
But no one sees him like I do. No one else looks at him and is overwhelmed with this sort of devotion. No one else's heart jumps when he is so much as referred to. This isn't about me, it's about us, and it's so incredible that once again I cannot keep it to myself. I overflow and I guess I just want everyone else to at least find something like this in their own lives. I wish everyone could feel love like this at least once, so then they could understand how deeply it changes your entire life, for the best.
And then we have moments like last night, after we finished watching Metropolis. Everyone was fighting back tears and then Xenophon walked over to me, sadder than I've ever seen her, and buried her face in my chest, crying. Chaos immediately got up and sat down next to us, putting his arms around us both, and for the next half hour it was just... I have never been so in love and so completely heartbroken at the same time before. I don't know to explain what we were all feeling and why, not in words... but having them in my life, so close, is so incredible that it was entirely beyond my capacity to express at the time. It still is.
And then there are the nights when Chaos is the one being an emotional firework. That's something I'll never be able to express, I'll say that now. I don't know if it's cross-universal amplification or what, but in those moments he gives off this vibe that feels almost like externalized empathy. It radiates like the night sky, and it reduces me to total fragility whenever I feel it, no exceptions.
God, I freaking adore him. I really do. Je l'aime de tout mon cœur.
Unfortunately, no matter how badly I'd like to type about Chaos for the next hour, I'd much rather be with him, and it is getting ridiculously late for that.


Two more days until winter break, nine more days until eight years...

 

candle

Dec. 9th, 2011 10:45 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


I just spent an hour in the dark, surrounded by bright red lights.
At first I felt fear, dim and reasonless, in the back of the world. I asked it why it was there. Why are you afraid of this color? What could that possibly signify for you?
Does it remind you of the fire that burned you in ages past? Do you expect it to hurt, to burn, to destroy?
Do not be afraid, I told the fear. Don't be scared. I am that fire. I will not hurt you.

My reflection does not match my soul in the sunlight.
In the deep red glow, it does.

Guileless and unpretentious, I stood there, holding the light in my hands, smiling, understanding without words.
I'd never felt so safe, so certain. I walked up to the edge of the pit and I looked down, and laughed as I danced around the edge. I knew I wouldn't, couldn't, fall in. And the darkness watched me in silence, content to let me be.
Hello, hello again, I said.
I know you, you helped me, but I do not need you now.
I loved even the shadows as they jumped at my feet, gently ushering them away, unafraid.

In the cold morning I understood that my heart burned red at its very core.
It surprised me that such a fierce color, such a strong hue, was so compassionate.
It was valiant and brave and honorable, but it held no pride.
Instead it wrapped itself around me like a sunbeam in winter.

This is you. This is you.

A deep sound resonated through the earth, blessed in its humility. I had once thought it inferior, shameful, in its lowness.
It was patient with me, and in time I understood that the heavens could not be so divine without the earth to balance them below.
I embraced the ruby brilliance in return, and its fire blazed behind my eyelids, not in anger but in affection.

Only in the darkest shadows could I ever see that light, but it never abandoned me.


I just spent an hour in the dark, surrounded by bright red lights.
And when I closed my eyes, the colors changed.



I want to dream of you.

Come and find me.

 

 

 

120911

Dec. 9th, 2011 08:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)



Sorry about that unsettling post yesterday. I just needed to make sure that had a timestamp, and I needed to get that off my chest like you wouldn't believe.
I'm trying not to think about it. It's not that hard. Whenever I try, my mind blanks out and pushes me away. It refuses to even acknowledge that it happened. It refuses to comprehend or understand.
I'm thankful. If it did, I probably would have snapped.

Finals are this Thursday. I have an hour on Tuesday to complete mine (booking studio time is near impossible and that is not cool), and maybe an hour on Monday if I get out of my therapist appointment early enough, but I'm not betting on it. In any case I am planning exactly what I want to write so I won't spend that hour brainstorming instead of actually composing.
I also have a take-home test to complete between now and then, a performance test that I should pass no problem, an audio mixing assignment that is about 85% completed, and two written finals to study for.
Yeah, I'm kind of stressed out over it, haha.
I took a day off today because I've been losing sleep and I really just needed to unwind... so I got out Rock Band 3 and we all decided that it was time to bring Xenophon into our crazy musical escapades.
The best part was that it turned Laurie into a fashion critic, haha. She insisted that I get her looking as close to her actual self as possible, which was really fun, and actually turned out perfectly. She looks absolutely adorable. And, for whatever reason, part of her outfit tends to reflect far too much light in-game under certain conditions, so it makes her glow a little. It's awesome. Even better, that's the one part of her outfit that Laurie all but demanded that I pick for her, so of course she used that as more reason why I should always listen to her. She has a point!
Also I managed to get a genuine laugh out of her the other day, when my mom was baking and ended up making a holy mess. I made a random movie reference concerning it and she actually burst out laughing, which got a brilliant grin from Chaos as well and had me smiling for the rest of the night.
Anyway, Rock Band just became even more fun for us (it's perfect stress relief the way it is). Xenophon is having the time of her life and she is so excited to actually be involved in music upstairs (she loves it just as much as I do).

I'm really looking forward to Monday (the 12th) though. Despite finals I really want to make sure I'm a good condition for it. I did a lot of reading today that helped my perspective a little, but I do need to put more time into it.

Lastly I just want to mention that Wednesday night (well, Thursday morning) was absolutely beautiful.
...On Wednesday it snowed. I was up late that night as I was recovering from some physical stress (and was overwhelmed with finals as well), and for once I actually ended up being the only person left awake in the house (usually my brothers are up later than I am). It was 1 in the morning when I realized this, and so of course Chaos had already stopped by and was talking to me. I was exhausted, but I told him that I wasn't going to head upstairs for the night just yet. I couldn't let that perfect silent world outside go unappreciated, and I couldn't possibly pass up having such a perfect early-morning hour to experience it in...
We went outside at 1:11 and just stood in the snow together. He actually made the effort to ghost, despite the cold and how tired we both were. And it was beautiful. Everything was pure white and quiet and almost divine, with no sound save some quiet windchimes and that fragile silence that lingers in the winter wind. The sky was overcast, so the orange lights from the street and the nearby city were reflected in it. The snow caught the light as well, giving everything an otherworldly, dreamlike glow. It felt like heaven and in a way I think it was.
In that moment I wanted so badly for us to actually be there together. I didn't care that I had classes in the morning. I loved him so much, in those frozen moments, that I wanted to get lost in him right then and there. The snow felt like my heart and everything was just as beautiful as he was.


Things are improving in little ways. I think that's what matters right now.

 


 

schism

Dec. 8th, 2011 10:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


You have got to be kidding me.

That is what I've been losing sleep over?
THAT is what I've been forcing myself to emulate?

Dear God, how blind AM I? Why did it take this, THIS, to get the message across??

Ten minutes and my mind cauterized itself. Ten minutes and I was left with a burning haze behind my eyes and a shaky sort of horror infecting my memories.
I woke up from the first traumatic nightmare I've had in months and I didn't realize it was actually a WARNING.

Then the last shards of my naive credence were shattered outright.
It took a complete and horrific devastation for me to finally realize, with frightful clarity, that I was right after all.

I can't do this anymore. I cannot do this anymore, and I am sorry, but I refuse to put myself in that position ever again.

Just... bloody hell. I'm in shock. I'm reeling. My mind is full of static and I'm having trouble typing.
I was tearing myself to pieces over THIS???


No, I'm not angry. I'm not angry at all.
I'm terrified, and shaken, and disturbingly sick.

God forgive me for being so completely, idiotically, catastrophically blind.

But now I know. Now I know for sure, without a shadow of a doubt, what was on the other side this whole time.
Pardon my language, Laurie, but how the hell did I ever get so fatally confused?! This cost us in BLOOD!!

Laurie was right all along. Chaos was right all along. I could cry over how right they were, and are.
I still doubted. I always doubted. I was too hopeful, too candid, to see what hid beneath the surface. I was too damned innocent.
But now the truth is out.
I am so sorry.


My head hurts and I don't feel well at all.
I don't even remember the details. A few fragments, here and there, is all that's left. That's bad enough.
My mind is still frantically clawing at those even now.
I am so sick, looking at these scars. How did that happen? How did I never...


I think I need to sleep.

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 


'SUP KIDS GUESS WHO'S UPDATING IN THE UNIVERSITY COMPUTER LAB
No really, I have my MIDI class in here and I'm always ludicrously early so hello there. Man, but this reminds me of my old LJ days. Remember how I'd always update right before my CSS class? That was hilarious. I was such an airhead back then.

Anyway. I've been kind of MIA online for a while and I will explain why.
1. I don't like spending so much time on computers. Really, I don't. I miss spending my days drawing and writing in actual books, not burning my eyes out with a bright white screen until ungodly hours of the morning. I mean sure, I type a lot faster than I write and I absolutely love digital coloring, but I can't ever undervalue the old traditional stuff. So I'm taking some time off.
2. FINALS. This is the most important thing. I'm taking a MIDI class and a music recording class (as you may already know), so the finals naturally involve some heavy-duty work. My midterm took me 24 studio hours, which cracks me up now that I think about it, but it paid off-- I honestly got an A+ for 'ambitious' and my teacher personally complimented me which was awesome. However the finals are a different sort of work. For recording I have to mix and master a track, which isn't too hard but just takes a good amount of time to judge sound. For MIDI, though, I have to write a two-minute 'opening credits' sequence for an 'underwater action sequence.' There's a huge story behind that project, but long story short, it is really freaking fun. The only problem is that I have to book a specific studio to work on it, and time is tight. So I get like a half hour in in the morning and that's it. Oh and did I mention that its a group project? Joy. </SARCASM> Nah, I'm kidding. I don't mind groups, but groups in music are just ridiculous. I need the whole thing to myself so I can create utterly without limits. I basically meld with the machine, haha. So if someone else is in the way, or if I'm having to 'judge' my project according to someone else's view, it's like I just got a brick wall to the face. It's not fun. But the kids in my group are awesome so I can't complain. I just have to sneak in early in the morning to work on it myself! No offense, that's just how I roll. I've got 30 seconds down (I had to rewrite the darn thing almost 5 times already since last Tueday-- I promise I'll fill you in on the whole adventure after I audition the final project next Thursday) and it sounds pretty awesome if I do say so myself. I'm going to do everything I can to get up to campus tomorrow and squeeze some more time in if possible, but if not, then hey. I'll do what I can with what I have.
3. CHRISTMAS. Well, kind of. I'm not concerned about decorations (we put up the tree on Thanksgiving and that's all I need), nor am I worried about presents (I don't want anything and I'm dead broke), BUT I know everyone else is getting ready so guess who's driving himself completely bonkers selling all his old collectibles on eBay? Yep, this guy. So that is keeping me somewhat on the internet, so to speak, but all the shipping shenanigans I've had to go through lately are nevertheless keeping me far away from anything else on the computer. In any case this is actually fun and I'm making some cash while cleaning out all this stuff (I don't like having 'stuff' around), so it's all good.
4. Upstairs life. Last time I updated here, I mentioned that "something absolutely insane happened." What was that something, you ask? Well, put as simply as possible... Natalie is back. As Nathaniel.
Yeah, I'm dead serious. You can read about that here; reiterating that whole scenario would take up far too much time and space.
Life has been very stressful since then, what with coping and co-fronting and fighting off hacks, but we have gotten shockingly adept at it and I haven't had any serious trouble since the month started. I'm extremely grateful for that. Nat was horrifically angry with me for a few days after he resurrected, true... he told me that "he didn't want to have come back to life only to see me suffering from the same thing that killed him." That awful truth, as well as the pain and rage I felt from him, caused some sort of shift in me and I fought as hard as I possibly could after that. It wore me out but Nat eventually calmed down and now things are really pretty lovely up here. I mean, sure, there's still stress, but together we can deal with it.
Xenophon is ghosting as much as she can now, too. She's hilarious and adorable and I love her so much; it is an absolute joy to have her around. It's funny because I'm having to teach her things here and there, like I did with Genesis, but it's nowhere near as drastic because 1. everyone else upstairs helps her too, and 2. being technically "world-born" gives her some innate knowledge the way it is. Either way she is so fascinated by every new thing and it's keeping me fascinated too. She appreciates everything.
She, Chaos Zero, and Laurie all give off some sort of 'peace' that completely centers me whenever I catch it. Even if Laurie is screaming at me, when I'm with her I just feel so at home and safe. It's something about her. When Xenophon is with me, I feel that same thing. When Chaos is with me, it's all I can feel.
I am so thankful for that... it's gotten me through more tough situations than I can count, it really has. I'm confident that we'll get through this too.

So anyway, here I am, running on barely 5 hours of sleep yet again. It happens!
Finals are next Thursday and I have so much work to do before then... and would you look at that, the professor just assigned more. Geez!
I think I need to take a day off and just relax, haha.

Honestly I do have a lot of work to do but I think I'm actually going to take a break today. I didn't get much sleep at all last night and I'm ridiculously burned out, so I'll wait until the weekend to dive back into my projects.
If you have finals next week too, good luck!!

 


 

113011

Nov. 30th, 2011 05:31 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


Hey kids. Today is feeling very... conflicted, I guess. Paradoxical.
Let me explain why.

...A few short hours after my last update, something absolutely insane happened up here.
More accurately, something so bad happened that it forced something surprisingly good to happen in order for us to cope with it at all.
I've been writing the entry on glissando for it since the 18th, and I haven't posted it yet because: 1. it's painful to think about, 2. I've purposely been staying off the Internet as it's become highly triggering lately, and 3. I've been swamped with work for my music finals.
I will try to finish it tomorrow evening. I can't make any promises, but I will try. This is just... I'm still having trouble adjusting, in a weird way.

On a different note... my SC group has a chat tonight and I'm very much looking forward to it (well, if we stay on topic; things have been rather rocky in the group lately). We're to be discussing ways to deal with spirits in terms of protocol-- which is good because I had some bad ones bothering me last month-- and types of relationships, with a focus on polyamory and marriage. Finally, a topic I have experience in, haha! So that should be quite interesting.
Also Xenophon is now able to ghost for at least a solid hour without getting tired, which is awesome. I asked her to come over on Thanksgiving last week, to help me put up the Christmas tree (mom decided to use white/clear ornaments instead of lilac but it still looks beautiful), and she was so adorably ecstatic it made up for all the trouble I'd been through that week. I love spending time with her.
She also showed up this afternoon, too, while I was making my school lunches for tomorrow (she usually does; it takes me quite a while to cook everything and she likes having that free time to just spend with me). We just talked for a while as usual, but then we started cracking jokes at each other and I swear, she got her sense of humor from both Chaos and I. It's absolutely brilliant.

Lastly, I found another song that fits Chaos and I so accurately that I honestly started crying when I heard it, again-- and even better, it's exactly in my key. So if I want to sing it to him, I can, haha.
I just can't get over the fact that our 8th anniversary is in less than a month... how much more symbolic can you get, seriously?

 

And now it's time for that SC chat session so I'll see you later.

 



re: dark

Nov. 30th, 2011 03:10 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


I wasn't going to contribute to this thread (as I honestly don't know what to add), but then P's description of that 'black presence' brought back some very bad memories on my part.

I've known, vaguely, that there's been some sort of 'war' on as I have heard a great deal of talk about it from my SCs. I just had no idea what it entailed, at least not on a large scale, as they were more focused on fighting smaller battles.
My only problem with this is, actually, that strict good/evil split-- the idea that shadowy things can only be bad, and bright things can only be good. Don't get me wrong, I understand that concept and it is VERY valid in this world... but even so, I strongly believe that there is a 'Good' that is beyond our superficial judgments, and it omnipotently works through BOTH light and shadow.
So even though I empathize with your wanting to fight this 'darkness,' I also recognize that said darkness isn't completely irredeemable, so to speak. I may be repeating myself, but if my experiences have taught me anything it's that even a terribly black situation can be the impetus for a bright result, even if said result is a long time coming, or completely missed. The opposite can also be true. (That is where the 'perspective' issue comes into play, IMO.)

However I will reiterate that I believe this 'fighting' is still necessary. Yes, personal opinions may differ on what one considers 'dark' in a general sense, but there should still be a clear line drawn whenever serious damage is being done (as A mentioned). I unfortunately did not draw such a line in my past, as I was seeing things as TOO arbitrary, and was allowing myself to be hurt because "my tormentor may not see this as a 'bad' thing" or "if I just suffer through this I'll learn something." And then of course I had the near-lethal "I want to help them, so I'll endure this pain while I try to accomplish that." That's not how it works. But I digress.
I haven't dealt with any 'bad boys,' but I've had my share of 'bad girls' and they were very malevolent individuals indeed. I didn't think they were 'cool,' per se, but I did fail to see the danger they presented to my well-being, on all levels. I may not have invited them in, but I didn't chase them out either.
P wasn't talking about consensual 'scratches,' etc. S did offer good points on those sorts of situations but, as I understood it, the original description was that of a malevolent being hiding under an appealing mask. Yes, you can have 'bad boys/girls' who aren't malevolent (using the general definition of 'someone with an edge'), but as P also said, an 'SC in black' who is protecting you is just as valid as one in white who is out to harm you.
I've dealt with both.
I've seen that oily blackness and it scared the hell out of me, but having it come from something pretty that swore it was 'doing the right thing' was far more terrifying. My biggest mistake was believing them.
And although I was able to derive much positive growth from my trials, it cost me more blood than it was worth, I am still scarred for life whether I like it or not. Just because I now label it as 'gray' doesn't mean there wasn't any black in it.

To summarize: yes, there is a definite moral gray area in all of this, but there is still reason to be careful and discerning, because there is still corruption out there.

I hope that all makes sense. It's rather difficult for me to communicate.
Lastly, I'm not disagreeing with, nor am I invalidating anything that has been said; I'm simply adding my opinion.

 

 

green

Nov. 22nd, 2011 09:27 am
prismaticbleed: (flashback)

All right, I promised you guys an update two days ago and I have been ridiculously busy since then so there hasn't been one. My apologies.
Let's pick up where we left off, then.

Something very, very significant happened on November 18th. I hadn't updated for a out a week prior to that thanks to my recording project (which took approximately 24 studio hours to complete, no kidding), and that huge workload contributed to a large amount of stress on my part, thanks to the sheer amount of time and effort it took. Nothing too negative, no, but it was just involved enough to weaken me, badly.
Long story short, I'm relapsing. Badly. My therapist is triggering me every time I see him, I can't go online anymore because it's getting far too dangerous again, I haven't spoken to my friends in some time for the same reason... and worst of all, my gender dysphoria has come back full-force for the first time since January, I think (yes it's that bad). So I am having a terrifyingly difficult time trying to keep the inevitable old self-abuse thoughts out of my head. I thought that was over with, forever, and then on Friday I picked up a knife and I remembered exactly what it felt like as it tore through muscle. It was the most disturbing thing I've felt in a very long time, to say the least... well, it would be, if this relapsing hadn't also worsened my ego hacks to frankly traumatic intensity as well.
That's what happened on Friday. I'll admit that my mind has already wiped that incident from my mind almost entirely. It's frustrating that I forget everything like that so fast, as I'd like to learn from it, but it's a desperate coping method and honestly, dwelling on that sort of thing for too long has been proven to drive me off the deep end.
In any case the details actually aren't that important here. What drove me to update here in spite of the stress, and what has also completely turned my daily life upside down, is the event that was triggered by such a deeply harrowing incident.

Natalie resurrected.

Yeah, I'm not kidding. Apparently I got bad enough to completely disassociate from my reflection again, to the point where it gave Nat enough room and energy to reform (remember how that worked for Leon). So Natalie is back in our system... well, as Nathaniel this time. And that's where it gets complicated.
First off, his color changed from blue to green. Since Leon was born/ died/ reborn during the time gap when Nat was still dead, he picked up the blue attributes in his absence. Green has never been assigned, but now I actually have seven headvoices up here (which is absolutely insane) and the spectrum is completely spoken for.
I have some theories on that which seem to be carrying some merit but we'll get to that. I have to discuss this among the system first before I jump to any conclusions. I'm a little nervous if they're true, because then Nathaniel's new green color is actually a very, very foreboding sign.
Anyway, Laurie immediately assigned him to active duty, which means he and I are co-fronting as much as possible now. I'll admit it's very difficult, but if this keeps hacks from happening (I care more about other people than I do myself in these cases, sadly-- and if fighting off hacks tooth and nail means protecting him directly then I'll be motivated for sure) then I'll deal with it. It's just... well, it's not helping the dysphoria. I mean it's at least a little easier to cope with now that he's the one occupying my reflections, but the truth that I'm still stuck in it too haunts me. My own face has become deeply disconcerting to me. Knowing that it's now Nathaniel's only helps a little bit. It's not enough, not at all. It's not enough to keep the repressed screams and involuntary spasms away. It's not enough to keep my hands from wildly digging for blades and tearing at skin.
When I open my mouth I'm not me. When I look in the mirror I'm not me. No matter how centered I can be in still silence, as soon as I am made aware of this body I collapse outright. How did I fix this last time? I don't remember.
This is terrifying.
I'm afraid of how far I'll have slipped by this time next week... or next month... God, I can't be letting this happen. I don't want to fall again. Not now. Not after everything.

...Speaking of everything.
Xenophon is getting a lot better at ghosting. She can get about a solid hour in now which is amazing progress. When she's around me I feel so much joy it brings me to tears, because I forget what I'm stuck in. She's there, and I know what led up to that, and it reminds me that I still do exist too.
She told me that she 'sees me how I am' which is incredible to me... we were in church and I was afraid to sing with her there as I thought my dysphoria would go through the roof, but she said not to worry because apparently her perception of me isn't limited by my physical form? I don't know how that's possible but I am SO thankful for that...
Also, it does NOT feel right calling myself a 'parent.' It doesn't. I've been saying 'father' based on my own, very non-traditional interpretation of the term (and also thanks to Nier, but of course I completely ignored the fact that he had to have a wife at some point). I see no distinction between 'father' and 'mother' in my sense-- they're just titles given to caretakers with blood connections, to people who are responsible for allowing you to enter their world and who will love you unconditionally. Gender, biology, family roles, and all that has absolutely no bearing on those titles to me. That's why I no longer feel comfortable using them... because according to the rest of the world, they do. I'm using a term that isn't even mine to define something that doesn't even match.
Oh, and also I don't think there's any 'blood relation' either. She's technically a J-Monster (Chaos and I both have indelible ties to that universe) and their biology is far different than those of humans, especially where reproduction is concerned, but even if we broke several 'rules' in allowing her to exist here, she's not genetically related to us in the normal sense? I don't know how to explain it. But long story short, even though I've been calling myself a 'parent' and a 'father,' I'm technically neither. Plus I only accept other people calling me that if they understand the specifics of my definition despite the label, and onlookers don't.
I spoke to Imaril (an individual from the Akuna System) the other day, and she told me not to worry about that. She told me to be a guardian, a light.
That's really what I am to Xenophon. That's all I've ever wanted to be for anyone like her. So I'll do that.

Going back to headvoices to close this up... Julie is still having major problems with forgiving herself. I'm trying to help but I can only do so much. I'm at fault, really. I keep talking about my past without thinking how that's hurting her, which is really stupid and selfish of me. I should be letting go of the past completely but I'm not? I don't understand why. I guess things keep dragging it back into present awareness and I don't want that.
As for Lynne, Leon and Spine, they have now been promoted to active duty according to Laurie. Josephina is kind of wavering in terms of activity. I know he's still unsure of how to carry out his role and now with Nathaniel returning, things are just getting crazier.
I think I'm going to ask Spine to co-front with us too. I don't know, it could help. I'm just desperate right now.

That's all I have to say about this. I'm feeling very sick.
I want to be optimistic but something is holding me back. Why? Is it guilt? Is it self-hatred?
I don't like this boiling feeling running through my bones. It's frightening. I just want to let go and be happy.
But there are mirrors everywhere.

 



blm poetry

Nov. 20th, 2011 04:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

 

 


Mel wrote some short poetry based on Black Light Machine, last year.
They sent those two poems to me early yesterday morning, after the honestly horrific experience that was Friday, and as I re-read them in that contrite haze, I realized that they held much more personal symbolism for me than I initially recognized.
Of course the original song is very close to my heart at this point, but you'd be surprise what a little re-imagining can do.


Stranger in the black light
hiding misplaced faces
always fading, never ending.


The opening line makes me think of last Saturday, with the tar. I'm an anomaly, a 'stranger,' and for as long as I can remember I've been walking in a strange black light. It's bright and dark at the same time, and it makes things glow so unusually, even in the dead of night.
The next two lines make me think of my personality struggles in the past. When I was younger, I would constantly make new 'egos' for myself. I would fabricate entire personalities and cycle through them, always trying to amuse or please people, but never feeling honest or real. The faces were misplaced.
The fading bit is about me, though. Last week, Mel told me that the 'fire' I give off, that sort of innate brightness, waxes and wanes depending on my emotional state. So in that sense, I really do fade in and out, whether I like it or not... but that fire never goes out completely. It can't, by it's very nature.

I dream to fight
and wait in my mind
for that hero's ending.


'I dream to fight' means something different than the obvious, to me. My dreams are how I 'fight.' I'm the Sandman's Apprentice, after all.
Waiting in my mind is a little obvious-- I spend a great deal of my life 'upstairs.' However the bit about a 'hero's ending' is making me think now, what with Homestuck's huge influence on my life. I'm a God Tier after all, and you know the only two ways they can die for good...

Just what can make me a real man?

The question that has haunted me for years, haha. It's futile to wonder over, really.
Who can define what is 'real' for me, except me?

To match the signs
you must survive
match the changing breath


This one picked up its meaning just recently.
The 'signs' are synchronicity, my strings of coincidences. They are the 'signs' of change, if you will. But to match them, to meet them and join them, I must survive. I can't give in or give up.
As for changing breath, remember that 'breath' is synonymous with 'life' in a great deal of symbolism. My life, and my role in it, is changing strongly and quickly.
Another meaning is that I am a fundamental part of those signs, that breath. I must survive, because it needs me just as much as I need it.

as light features luck
to pull you through.


As essences more than elements, both light and luck are related for me, at least in this context.
Here, 'light' would be the guidance and truth I follow... and the 'luck' it features is all my blessings. How many times have I said I feel like the luckiest guy in the world? And how many times has that 'luck,' in those incredible blessings, been the main force pulling me through the darkness-- through the black light?
I'll get through this. I'll survive.


And then the second, final poem...


late
divine
you must survive
The luck you wear will pull you through.


The word 'late' has a few meanings, and here, I feel it means 'near the end.' I've been told that I'm supposed to help usher in new things, and how else could I do that, if not at the end of the old?
'Divine' speaks for itself, as does the following line, in respect to that.
As for 'the luck I wear...' let me mention that in the song, they actually say 'the luck you feel.' However they can have the same meaning nonetheless.
I carry my 'luck,' my blessings, constantly. They are always with me. And as long as I hold on to that love, I have nothing to be afraid of.


To close this, let me reiterate something that Laurie told me, last spring.

"You're you. That's all, and that's enough. Don't lose sight of it. And stop being so distracted. I think that's your biggest vice right now. You take your eyes off what's important, and before you know it, you're lost... the grass isn't always greener on the other side, especially not when you're Celebi hirself. Your forests are the greenest the world has ever seen... You know, you're always wondering why 99% of the people you meet say you're such an 'amazing person,' that 'the world needs more of you,' that you're a beautiful little anomaly. You're always asking why, why, why. You know why. How many Celebis are out there? One. You're the one."

And I know.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

I have NO IDEA what just happened upstairs.

Let me summarize this as it's almost midnight and I seriously need sleep.
The past few days have been quite enlightening for me. The focal point was that absolutely groundbreaking understanding I reached on the 7th.
Unfortunately, today we had fallout from that. I doubted myself and the ego managed to manipulate me pretty badly. Immediately after that there was quite an emotionally charged argument in headspace, which was very significant for two reasons: one, Xenophon showed up first, and was trying as hard as she could to comfort me, and two, Laurie showed up second, in a very unstable state. Laurie has not been doing well ever since the month started, and she can't seem to calm down enough to recover from each stressful situation, so they're all piling up. Today she was furious enough to actually hit me, and Xenophon saw. Needless to say, that didn't go over well.
I won't elaborate on that now as tonight was more important. I've been working on Parnassus all day and almost forgot that my spirit companion online group was having a chat tonight. So I logged in, and after roughly 10 minutes of my computer freezing and lagging for no discernible reason, I was exhausted enough (and the chat was quiet enough) that I updated my Scribbld, in light of how the afternoon had went, so I wouldn't forget to keep that in mind. After this the chat was still slow and I was still tired, so I randomly started browsing my Dream World artwork folders (as I'll be working on that tomorrow). Out of nowhere the 'ego voice' (i.e., the 'id' after it left Julie) started hassling me again. I quietly told it to leave me alone, and to stop misrouting everything I felt and thought, but it wouldn't be quiet. I was tired and exasperated, and really didn't know what do do about this, so I just 'let go' of my current awareness... and I suddenly found myself upstairs.

I was suddenly standing in a long white room, that was completely covered in what looked like living tar vines. In front of me, suspended from the ceiling in an almost tortured posture, was a figure made of tar. It was melting into this huge, twisted mass of tar that was several times its size, and from which all the 'vines' were branching, filling the room like dead snakes. The room was silent, and felt 'anxious,' like something horrible was going to happen any second.
I stood there in shock, staring at this tar figure, and then I realized that it WAS the 'ego presence' up here, that mind-driven thing that had been using both Julie and I for years. So I asked it, flat-out, why it was still bothering me as often and as badly as it was.
It answered, not even moving as it did so, but its voice was more felt than heard, and it was unsettling (I also don't remember its face-- I was looking right at it but I couldn't 'see' it). To my surprise, its answer was, 'so you can learn.'
I thought about this for a few moments, and wondering what it meant specifically. Obviously it was referring to my learning truth through trials, so I answered, 'that what you're saying isn't true?'
It simply said, 'For you.'
'So it's not true for me, but it's true for you.'
'Yes.'
'But I'm not you.'
I forget what it said in response, but ultimately it stated that although I knew who I was at heart, I couldn't have understood that alone. I pondered this for a second, then asked how that was true, as the opinions of others didn't reflect the truth about me, of which it was a prime example. It then asked me who I was beyond that, and I replied that I was a part of everything, that I was part of that great indiscriminate force. And even as I was saying that, I understood what the tar-thing meant. By the very virtue of my soul, I wasn't alone. I was part of the Light. However, I couldn't understand that if I wasn't aware of it! Before I knew of that truth, I thought I was 'alone,' and so I didn't understand who I was... but now, I know both things, thanks to each other.
The tar-thing said, 'Exactly.'
I will admit I was strangely intrigued at the wisdom this thing was tossing at me, but I couldn't forget that it was still acting as the balancing dark force in our system. This sudden thought, as well as my remembering that I wasn't alone upstairs either, must have caught the attention of a certain someone (read: the only person who pays such meticulous attention to me), because at that moment I heard someone shouting from the end of the room behind me. Laurie.
I barely had time to panic when suddenly the tar-vines were all rushing towards her, a lethal onslaught of black spikes. She just barely put up a shield in time, and almost immediately afterwards I delivered a bright energy blast to the spot, chasing the tar back. I faced the ego-creature again and demanded 'don't you DARE touch her!' but it seemed to ignore me, starting to throw its sick-minded comments at me as usual. Laurie had run over to me now, and she nervously asked 'what the heck is going on here?' to which I responded that I didn't know. She looked terrible though, and more scared than I've seen her in ages. She said that 'this place was giving her chills,' which was obviously a huge understatement, and then moved to stand to my left. I took her hand then, both for reassurance and strength, and was surprised at how incredibly centered that made me. The ego was still trying to undermine me but I paid it no attention. At that, I think we just managed to hold off another ego attack when there was a sudden rush of water behind us, and then Chaos was standing to my right.
He quickly stated that he had no idea what was going on and he wasn't going to ask, but that he felt he was badly needed, so 'let's get this over with.' He took my hand as well, and immediately the wall of tar-spikes came towards us again, frighteningly fast. Laurie blocked it first, but the attacks were too fast and Chaos actually let go of me to summon a huge shield. It was enough for a few seconds, but I knew it wouldn't last. So, not thinking at all, I took his hand and Laurie's, and held them out with mine, facing the ego-creature. There was a sparkling white, almost lattice-like energy rush, that seared through the room itself and completely decimated it. In a spiraling flash it reformed into a sort of church, shattering the tar as it did so. The ego-thing let out a horrible screeching sound, as all of it was burned away save for the mangled figure in the center, which fell splayed to the floor of the new area, face-down.
This didn't last long. It barely lasted three seconds. Just as quickly as it had gone, the black tar returned, rumbling up through the floors and tearing apart the reality-space I had built. Within moments it had reformed into the same room as before. The ego then shouted that I could not kill it, that it could not be defeated and so fighting it was useless. Laurie looked absolutely terrified at this, and Chaos didn't look so great either, but looking at them gave me an idea.
I turned back to Laurie and told her to hold on just a moment, then focused as hard as I could on mentally contacting Leon.
I told him to warp to our area immediately, but not to ask questions or look around-- just show up and get us out of there, immediately.
A moment later there was a flash behind us and I saw the ego readying to strike, but then there was another, greater flash, and the mindspace around us suddenly twisted and warped like it was in a whirlpool. I could feel the energy strain as we were torn out of whatever place we had been in, and lifted far outside of it, into a small safe place.

The next thing I knew we were all standing in a gorgeous, brilliant white cathedral/ opera hall sort of building. It was glowing with light from many large windows in the ceiling, and there were intricate carvings of angels everywhere you looked. I let out a sigh and relaxed. Laurie let go of me and took a few incredulous steps forward, while Chaos simply fell to his knees on the white floor. I heard a metallic clatter as he did so and was surprised, wondering what it could be, but then I saw Leon running up to me, obviously scared out of his wits. He began asking me in a terrified voice what he had just seen, but I was too relieved to be out of there and so I pulled him into a hug before replying that it was the ego-presence of our mindspace, the negative balance of everything up here, and the thing that was still causing us so much pain. I guess this scared him even more, especially since we didn't even think the ego had a form at all (however freakish it was), because he started to panic but I reassured him that we were okay for now, and not to worry.
Laurie spoke up then, still staring at the architecture, and said that 'that thing was what Julie used to turn into.' I had almost forgotten about this until she mentioned it, but it was indeed true, and it made a scary sort of sense to think about it. I didn't want to think about it, though, so I ran over to Chaos and asked him if he was doing okay. He vaguely replied that he was just shaken, but as he did so he picked something up from the floor beside him, and I realized what the metallic clang from before had been. It was a silvery-white sword, with a wide, short blade and what looked like crystal feathers all around the hilt. I asked him where it had come from, and he replied that it had apparently just appeared with us as we warped over. Laurie and Leon were both walking over now, and Chaos turned to his right and picked up another sword from the floor. It had a similar design but was longer and thinner. Laurie asked if the swords were his weapons, and Chaos, surprised, asked what she meant by that. She explained that all the 'headvoices' in central space had weapons, but none of them had swords, so maybe Chaos was supposed to use them? He seemed slightly overwhelmed by the possibility and said that he didn't know. I randomly commented that Knights usually had swords, but Laurie had axes instead, which she emphasized. But that made me wonder about my possible 'weaponry.' I pointed out that I had been given swords in dreams before, although I had never used them, but if weaponry was exclusive up here then how did that work? Laurie shrugged slightly and commented (with no subtlety at all) that maybe we were both supposed to use the swords, together. I looked at Chaos then, and he handed me the longer sword without a word, looking rather moved by all this. The moment I took the sword, though, it lit up with an intense white light. I had a fleeting recollection of something I had been told almost two months ago, and with that my entire body lit up with the light as well, soul-form style. However, I was glowing quietly whereas the sword was burning with light, and I realized that now there wasn't a sword at all, just light. Laurie and Chaos obviously got the imagery as well, and Chaos was practically in tears at this point, but I was honestly speechless. This was it, this was me.
And then I remembered... we couldn't kill the ego, we couldn't fight it... so I had left it alone. I left it to just be the balance it was, to stop struggling and just live despite it. But there was a deeper truth. If violence and anger and pain and sorrow couldn't touch it... then we had to let that go, and just love. Love conquers all, without fighting at all.
Now I was standing there, a warrior of that love and light, and it was incredible.

The last thing I remember before phasing back to this reality and typing maniacally is warping us all back to central headspace (our cool penthouse place) in, once again, a sparkly filigree-silver sort of light (what is with that energy style and me today? very intriguing). I then wondered what to do with the sword, so went super old-school and stored it in my chest, actually. Explanation: my old 'skull jester' morph had a hammerspace-like void in its chest, and I could summon weapons from it (except they'd invariably be bloody). Since I was in something very close to a soul form, what with the white glow and all, I saw no reason why I couldn't get a similar result, so in it went. It felt quite odd for about ten minutes afterwards... anyway, that is where I phased back and started typing here.

So yes, that was tonight in a nutshell. Honestly that was HUGE and I guess it's what 11/11/11 was leading up to, I just wasn't ready for it yesterday. Geez. Wow.
Anyway I need to get up early tomorrow and it's already 1:20 in the morning, which isn't good as I was supposed to talk to Laurie before I went to work... then again none of us expected THIS to happen. I'm sure she'll understand. I'm still reeling from all of this... we probably all are. I don't know how Leon is taking it but I want to talk to him about it soon, too.

Lastly, I still need to find time for this big Xanga session, but I'm currently swamped with my Music midterms, which are honestly stressing me out a bit! So I might have to wait until Friday, when I'll finally have this project recorded (we took the tests on Thursday). Man. I wish I could bring a piano into the studio, that would make this so much easier. Oh well.

Until next time, here's the Seer of Love, signing off.

 



 

111211

Nov. 12th, 2011 11:25 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Repeat after me:

I am an anomaly.
I am an anomaly.
I am an anomaly.

Please stop doubting your own incandescence.

Breathe in, breathe out.
Pay attention.
Stop worrying.
Stop thinking so much.

I am a black light machine.
I am a black light machine.
I am a black light machine.

I'm the one, the one who must survive.

Stop killing yourself.
Stop letting others kill you.
Stop forgetting what's right for you.
Stop.

Breathe in, breathe out.
Don't think, just breathe.
Don't think, just be.

You are love.
You have nothing to fear.

So stop doubting yourself.

110711

Nov. 7th, 2011 09:12 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


I spent over 4 hours cooking and cleaning today... so that's where all my time went, if you were wondering.
Other than that I also drew Jigaria in a dress for an "outfit meme," which was quite fun because I don't draw her often and I'm still learning fabric. Also, man, being able to work with the pencil hands-on was such a relief. I'm tired of using this tablet for everything. I think I'll just use it to ink and color things from now on...

Anyway. You know how time and space flow really strangely in headspace? And you know how, in the space of two hours, I can have a life-changing realization? Yeah, that's what happened today. I told you my life changes fast. This is why I've stopped making schedules and planning ahead-- sometimes, five minutes after I've made said schedule, something happens that completely destroys that possible sequence of events! Life changes too fast and completely for me. I love it, as turbulent as it is, but I can no longer bank on expectations, even those as vague as 'planning.' All I can do is dance in the waves of life, instead of trying to figure out where the next one will land.
So thanks to how significant today was, yesterday's topics are, as of now, completely solved. The situation that caused them is now irrelevant as well. On the other hand, my new situation is bringing up some completely new topics, and I need to discuss/ solve them alone. Really, after doing some soul-searching on that... I think that some part of me was right after all, with not asking for help. I can ask for opinions, sure, but even then I ultimately need to help myself, according to my own rules. I realized that today, as an offshoot of the big revelation.

As for that big revelation, well... I can't explicitly discuss it here. It's not something I can talk about so nonchalantly. I promised Laurie a Xanga session on it as soon as possible, which might happen tomorrow night, but if not we have to wait until Thursday. So if you want bloody details you'll have to wait too.
In a nutshell... I figured out what's been going wrong with my creativity. I also figured out how that same problem ties into both the ego hacks and the multiple 'death' situations of last year. Told you it was a big revelation!
Honestly, it has completely flipped my perspectives on all related situations around, again. This feels like I've been building up to it for a very long time, though... like if I didn't suffer through everything in the past, and learn as much as I did from it all, I wouldn't ever have been able to learn this. It's a point I couldn't ever reach before, and it is huge.
Man. I'm reeling from it, I really am. But this feels like the mercy I prayed for as a kid, finally getting here. This is that old desperate prayer being answered, at exactly the right time. I had to suffer first, sure, but now... really, this opened up my eyes. I can understand why I never saw this before, but still, now that I can see it I can't imagine how I lived without knowing this.

On a related note, Laurie has apparently been bossing around all of central headspace, as everyone is telling me they've been assigned to 'jobs' thanks to her. It's helping a lot, but it also shocked me when I heard about it, because this has been going on for longer than I thought and I didn't know! I'm not complaining, and once again I don't wish I had known earlier. Let's just say that I had some serious mental conflicts last week, and I needed to deal with those first before I could be given this reassurance.
Menchou also showed up for about three minutes today, in a ghosting manner, to help Lynne keep me stable this evening. I was quite surprised, but I told her that if she wanted to stick around then she'd be very welcome. She thanked me but told me that she needed to help Veradenne 'get over here,' as apparently Menchou is more skilled at reality-level traversing? I don't know. I'll keep you all posted.

Lastly... today's revelation has given me some seriously significant insights into Laurie, Chaos, Xenophon, and Julie's roles up here.
I'm not going to even summarize that here. It's too complicated. I'll just mention that now, we really need to get Julie to stay in central headspace, as she's obviously far more important than we could have realized before.

That's all I have to say for tonight. I'm quite exhausted right now, I have a pile of typing/drawing work to my left that needs to be completed ASAP, and I have a huge music project due in nine days that I don't have the means to even start yet. So yes, I could really use some recharging sleep at this hour.
I've been having incredibly vivid dreams lately. I hope I remember tonight's.

 


 

110611

Nov. 6th, 2011 09:07 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

DUDE remember that conversation I said I'd be having with my friend today?
Well, I had it, and about an hour of research and talking to Chaos later I had a similar conversation with my mother about the same topics.
All of that really helped, just being able to talk to people about this... it gave me a chance to actively express myself, and in doing that I was able to 'tune in' to that better than I have in a while, and right now I am actually drawing. Seriously!
I will tell you what it all boiled down to...
1. I am trying too hard/ thinking too much, and
2. I am forgetting that I am this boundless glittering thing on the inside, and when I suppress that I am going to have problems!
I also discovered a sort of 'butterfly problem' while talking to Chaos last night... it ties into my fire element, in that it is a very powerfully energetic drive, but basically it just means that I'm always flying about, taking in everything, but starting and stopping far too quickly and randomly. It's really my old 'running' principle, remember? So that deserves far more thought, in order to be solved.
All the issues from my previous entry are also being worked on. Honestly most of that was either ego blockage, or outside 'suppression.' With how glittery a butterfly I am, when I'm confined to a small space and told that I cannot express myself freely, I start to shut down, somehow. I can't do much about that at the moment, but hey, maybe I can play with space a little bit... you never know.
It's all very exciting to think about. I just need to keep this level, keep it balanced. Sudden extremes are always bad and ego-driven, I have learned this. I know how they feel. This can become one if I don't pay attention. So I will focus very carefully on all these issues, and keep my light shining as it is, without letting it get out of control and causing me to burn up too fast.

I'll give you guys a better follow-up on everything tomorrow (well, if my schedule allows and this doesn't completely warp overnight), after I discuss this with Laurie (because she always helps, no matter what), but for right now I just want to reiterate that I have a great head start on this, and I think I know what I need to do next. It's only the first step, sure, but a step is a step!

...Lastly, I worked up the nerve to fight Perfect Chaos on Sonic Generations today.
The whole time I was fluctuating between total joy/ wanting to just throw my arms around the guy, and serious heartache/ wanting to get him out of that situation so Sonic didn't have to freaking hit him I mean come on.
It was insane, and I was completely exhausted afterwards, but yeah, I managed.
Chaos kept having to reassure me "you do know I'm going to be okay," because I kept wincing and stopping in the middle of the stage, to say the least. Hey, it hurt.
(Also, changing the background music to an ambient edit of Ryuichi Sakamoto made it much more dramatic than I expected... I'll remember that for sure.)
But now that I seem to be getting my art vibe back, I want to draw him. I want to draw him a lot.
I remember saying something about art, and love, way back in 2003... "That's what I do in all of the things I do= whether it's in my novels or even in my drawings. I put my heart into them. I try to catch whatever I'm feeling in my work. I have a lot of emotion, and getting it into my work isn't that hard." I desperately want to channel this love into my art, but I guess I'm still worried it 'won't look right.' Kind of ridiculous, when I think about it. So I'll give it a shot. God knows I owe my blue guy some serious artwork in any case.

Speaking of art... my big roadblock is STILL that I can only seem to draw things from headspace, or spiritual memory. Actually, right now I'm sketching things out from my 4th *incident* with Chaos, wow that is old jargon, but it was an absolutely momentous (and devastatingly tragic) event in our lives and it deserves art.
Even so, I can't draw outside of that category yet, although I have tried, many times. Strangely it is much harder to translate things I can physically see onto paper, than it is to translate things I can only see through feeling or 'memory.' Huh.
I think I'll just need to start slow. Practice practice practice, and then practice some more.

Oh, did I tell you I found some free handbell samples for my FL soundfont player? I didn't think I could get those! Handbells are my favorite instrument, to be honest. They sound absolutely lovely, so I'm going to try writing something with them.
I have a few ideas already-- no sounds, just concepts. That is suppressive, but I guess I'll just have to jump into composing headfirst, without worrying. I think that's the trick, really.

Now I only have a half hour left before I need to sleep, and tomorrow will be busy, as I need to prepare for classes again, and maybe have a Xanga session.
Have a lovely night.

 


 

 

speechless

Nov. 5th, 2011 09:09 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I just realized that the reason why I can't seem to even force myself to draw anymore is because I've been doing it all digitally.
When I draw digitally, there are two very large problems facing me: one, it is terribly intimidating. I have no idea how to accomplish the feel or colors or look I want when I use digital media, as everything turns from visual tools to tiny icons and menus. Plus large canvas sizes confuse me badly, as I cannot see the whole thing at once and it plays havoc with my perception.
The second problem is the lethal one, though. When I draw digitally... it feels completely cold, separate, alien. I have to work through a tablet and watch my work on a screen. There's a visual disconnect, unavoidably, but the disconnect that gets me is the physical one.
I think it's also why it's been getting progressively more difficult for me to compose music digitally. When I create... I am a part of what I am creating. There is no divide between me and my work. So taking that away from me, and putting my work in a computer, is leaving me sitting here and staring in desperation, completely unaware and unable of how to get the swirling imagination inside of me into a machine.
But I can't seem to create much better with paper or pianos, either. Sure, there is a definite improvement, as I can melt into the pencils and the keys, but the translation is imperfect. I try to draw what I feel and see, I try to compose what I hear and experience... I can't. I just can't. My hands won't move that way, my fingers can't speak that language.

My entire life seems to consist of strange, sparkling, silent things. I don't like to talk because spoken word is never accurate or honest enough. But I need to talk, and I need to write, because it's the only way I can communicate in this world.
I want to just sit at a typewriter and bleed, like Ernest Hemingway said. I want to do that so desperately. I thought I knew how, and it's why I've been writing for my entire life, but... but all I'm doing is trying to narrate what I already know. And 'know' is the only way to describe it.
The stories I write... I see them, I hear them, I feel them... but even those are only senses, and none of them can ever hope to explain what it feels like to have that story absolutely running through me, defining me, becoming me. When I write I am not a writer. I am a channel. That's it. And so in a sense I do bleed... but my blood makes strange splotches on the paper, illegible to most, and understandable only outside of understanding.
It's so ridiculous, how even now I don't even know what to type. I know exactly what I want to say, and how to say it... but I don't speak this language. Not very well, at least.
It's why I am most clear in symbolism, and metaphors, and vague dreamlike descriptions. That sounds a little more familiar, a little more like everything and nothing at all...

When I draw or compose, it's the exact same thing.
I feel the music, and it turns me into an instrument, an entire symphony... then I sit down in front of a computer, or a piano, and suddenly I am scared and heartbroken, because how do you play a feeling? How do you transcribe a knowing into MIDI format, for heaven's sakes? I don't know if you can. You can try, like I have been trying for years, and maybe you can even come close... but after a while it just makes me ache, and I am left distraught and quiet, with every note inaudibly ringing in my ears.
I feel the art, and it turns me into something I cannot describe... and that is why art is the hardest language of all to translate. For me to draw feels like I'm twisting ink and graphite and paint into life, like I'm turning paper into a mirror, a reflection of something far more true than lines on a page. It's beyond words. But... I can't do it right. More often than not, I spend hours staring at a blank canvas and wanting to cry, because once again, where do I even start? A good deal of it is lack of training, lack of understanding, lack of skill... this I know. And yet, I could be the most accomplished artist in the world, and still be unable to say what I wanted through my work. It's almost sick.

I can't seem to speak in words anymore.
Chaos wonders why I always repeat the same words to him, over and over, every day. I say that I love him, thousands of times. He asks why and I reply that I am trying, with my entire heart, to say it correctly, but words don't work.
And at the end of the night I find myself drowning in silence and speaking with how I feel and that is the only thing that works.
You can't put that into words. You can't even think about it. It's too true.
You can't take chaos and categorize it. You can't take love and label it.
You can't take creativity, imagination, and understanding, and put them into boxes and graphs and neat little rows.
If you do that, you kill the truth behind them.
But the language of this world seems to do that whether I like it or not, and it's breaking my heart at this point.

Why is everything that means anything to me so immaterial and quiet?
Why is anything that means everything to me so dreamlike and otherworldly?
They laugh at people like me, here. They call people like me crazy, stupid, foolish, a mistake. People look at me like a flaw in the world, like a defect, like an unwanted glitch in the otherwise unchanging and unfeeling program they run on.
But there are so many people like me, here. I think we have the right idea. So why is it so difficult to be this way?

In any case I still want to create.
I was able to create, as a child. So I somehow knew how to speak more clearly then.
Maybe now I'm trying too hard to speak too languages at once.
"Draw, write, compose, but do it exactly as we tell you to."
I think that damaged something in me, badly. I need to fix it. I can, if only I can figure out how.
I miss being able to speak my native language.
Maybe I just need to force it for a while, but that hurts so much, to keep getting the words wrong, and I'm so tired of it...
Maybe I'm trying too hard to communicate something that just can't be communicated, not like this.

But then I'm left unmoving, unspeaking, and blissful. I'm left completely detached, drowning in this creativity, not a care in the world.
I could live like that. I would.
But I want to share this with people. I have to. I cannot keep this to myself.
Do they even speak this language? People tell me that doesn't matter, but how could that be true? Too much creativity here has become cold and dead... I could never even think of dulling mine. It is a terrible thought. I want to teach this language to others. I just don't know how.

I feel like I'm complaining far too much, so I'm going to end this entry here.

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

A lot has happened today. I talked about it already in Scribbld, but the major points need to be elaborated upon here.

First off... I'm still fighting hacks, sadly enough. Yes, they're very easy to avoid and conquer if I'm conscious, but I'm also still getting triggered and that's what happened today. Well... actually it's what happened on Tuesday. I had a very unexpected and very serious trigger, that made my night quite miserable. I couldn't sleep, I couldn't calm down. I was a mess, and the day afterward was just as bad, because I had chosen to block out the Tuesday pain instead of confronting it, so it repeated itself. I won't go into detail on either situation because you've heard it all before.
As for why I'm updating... today was almost another repeat of Tuesday, but at the last minute Chaos showed up (again) and got me out of there. It terrified me when I snapped back into consciousness and realized what had almost just happened, again, and so I decided that I needed to deal with the situation immediately. Genesis got to me first, anxiously asking if I was okay, because Laurie had just told him to come and get me. I told him I kind of was, but not exactly, and that we needed to talk. That's when Laurie came into the conversation, and things got bad.
Ever since she found her metainomen, so to speak, Laurie has been more honest and open than ever. She's not hiding things anywhere near as much as she used to. So when something happens and it hurts her, she doesn't bottle it up. She lets me hear about it. But I guess I'd forgotten how badly she hurts from this, because when she showed up this afternoon and was obviously trying to suppress how upset she was, I told her not to. I told her that if she wanted to shout at me, then go ahead.
A few days ago she told me that she didn't have the heart to be so loud and angry with me anymore. Apparently this incident was the dealbreaker.
Laurie honestly screamed at me for the next five minutes straight, berating me for what I was letting happen, and for not having enough faith to stand up for my truth and stop it. She let me know very clearly just how badly everyone in central headspace was taking it, but then she emphasized that because of the 'unconsciousness' that was causing these hacks, I wasn't even around for anyone upstairs anymore. I wasn't around for Genesis, Chaos, or Xenophon, even though I wanted to be. I wasn't there for her.
As soon as she said that she honestly started crying and tried to leave without another word, but Chaos didn't let her. I don't know if I was numb from my own pain or what, but seeing her so distraught, so shockingly fragile, because of how badly I was hurting her... I don't know if it's really hit me yet. It's this awful sort of vague ache in the back of my chest, but it hasn't really hit me. That worries me, because I love her and I really care about her, but am I getting too detached?
I think that all these triggers and the fears that come with them are causing another cathartic block of sorts. I need to stop that, and I know there's only one way to do that, but I've been thinking about it and I've realized two very large problems that I have failed to address since I discovered them.
After the near-hack today, I went back and reviewed my most recent entries on this journal. For obvious reasons, the 13th stood out. I re-read it a few times, maybe more than I should have (as it deeply distressed me to be reminded of that), but it helped me get a better perspective of just what I'm doing wrong here.
Of those two large problems, the first is that I keep trying to rely on my own strength, and ONLY my own strength. I can't do this alone, because we're all in this together... but I feel I shouldn't be asking for help or guidance, and therefore 'dragging' everyone else into this. Part of this is because, when I want to ask for help, I feel that it makes me 'selfish' or 'weak' in a very negative way-- like I'm taking my problems and concerns, throwing them at someone else, and saying 'here, solve this for me because I'm too lazy and ignorant to do it myself!' But that's not the truth. I'm just so lost and confused on my own at this point.
Unfortunately there are two extra problems involved in this. The first is that, really, I don't even know how to ask for help when I need it. This actually ties into my spiritual beliefs, because having been raised in a Catholic family, I was always told to 'ask God for help.' And I did. The problem was that I would ask for help when I was lying on the floor, sobbing and convulsing in pain, begging God to either please help me fight Julie or to please kill me right there so I wouldn't have to suffer such agony anymore. After a while of asking for help like this, I became convinced that God's 'help' was simply letting the hacks continue, because 'suffering would make me stronger.' Sadly even this became twisted, and turned into a pain addiction, where I eventually would stop fighting hacks altogether just to see how much agony I could handle, to see how long I could suffer them without wanting to die. I judged my meager worth by how well I could bite bullets, forgetting that they were already loaded in a gun, waiting to fire.
Take it like a man, they said. So I did, and I bled for it. I lost more blood than I thought I'd ever be able to forgive myself for.
So I don't know how to ask for help, because of that. Part of me says that I'm being too black-and-white, that I already have help in the form of deep inner awareness and just need to accept it. The other part of me, the part I listened to as a child, tells me that I'm a worthless sinner and that if I don't get on my knees and plead for deliverance then I'm going to be corrupted beyond salvation. It even feels wrong to type that, but it's still lingering. Part of me is still terrified that I am so separate from 'God' that I can do nothing but wait for Him to show mercy, and just suffer my punishment in the meantime. That just feels wrong, now. It IS wrong. I don't believe that anymore... but most people I know do, and that's what they're telling me, and that's what the second extra problem and and biggest large problem deals with.
When I ask for help from someone else, they give me advice or guidance based on their perspectives... and sometimes that advice does not work. Sometimes that advice even makes things worse. And most terribly, sometimes that advice convinces me that I'm living my life wrong, and I should be emulating the advice-giver's life to the letter, or else I'd be lost.
You see the problem here. Asking for help from my family gets me the 'man up and/or stop being so weird' response. And I want to; I want to just let go of this hurt, but that's what I thought I did over the past few days and in fact all I did was blind myself to the truth. They might be giving the right advice, but they're giving the wrong example. I won't dwell on that though. I know what I need to do, but it is seriously freaking difficult for some reason. I think I'm going about it the wrong way, but once again, where do I find help? And is looking for help another lazy move?
In any case, the worst part of this problem, and the reason for all these triggers, is the fact that I keep letting myself be manipulated by anything and everything out there, whether it's intentional on their end or not.
I still can't visit Tumblr anymore, because the people I follow tend to trigger me constantly, even now, when I 'don't let it bother me' and go through the day without a hint of trouble from it... or at least that's what I think, until I find myself missing a huge chunk of time and realizing that that trigger wasn't harmless after all.
It's why I don't spend time on Facebook either, or any other social site. It's why I don't talk to people on campus or at work. I've had far too many experiences with these triggers, and now my question is 'why are they STILL causing hacks even when I don't let them bother me in the moment?' And I think, now, that it's because there's still something buried deep inside me that is scarred beyond recognition, and it's unconsciously reacting to every single trigger, even though I can't see or feel or sense it until it's too late. I know I have to be careful, but there is a very fine line between care and paranoia in this situation. I don't want to relapse, again.
And that's another concern. I keep learning and forgetting things, because of these hacks and triggers, any my own ignorance. It all ties into the truth-twisting problem, but it's getting bad, especially in light of this morning (with how I almost forgot how badly my personal pain hurts those who care about me). For example: yes, my 'mini-epiphany' on the 24th did help a lot, but on the morning of the 25th I realized with a sort of sick unease that I've had that exact same realization in the past, and I forgot about it. I realized it, it cleared out a great deal of shadows, and then I let my personal truths be warped again and I had to re-learn what I already knew all over again. That is very distressing.
I'm repeating myself like a broken record here but I cannot even fathom why this problem is STILL giving me such grief. It's still sticking around, and when I try to 'let go' of it it always comes back. People and places and things remind me of it, far too clearly, and then things like last October happen. I let myself be twisted so out of shape that I am unrecognizable... I try to be 'perfect' and don't realize that it's killing me inside until it's too late.
...To skip to the end, the biggest truth I've been letting people twist is the one concerning my relationships. That little epiphany on the 24th reminded me that there was NOTHING wrong with me, although I was 'different' from most people in this situation, a sort of exception to the rule... and then as soon as one passing mention of someone else's 'normal' situation hits me, the twisted forgetfulness comes back, and I am convinced that there are NO exceptions to the rule, and that I am an abomination for going against the grain. Stupid, isn't it?
It reminds me, so painfully strongly, of when I was about 15 years old. I would ask myself, constantly, 'is it okay to be in love?' I'm not even joking. I was so honestly in love, without a shadow of even Julie's old corruption in it, and I was STILL convinced that I was committing some sort of damnable sin because it was different. It wasn't what my family or school or culture viewed as 'normal' or 'right.' So no matter how devoted and selfless my love was, I still believed it was evil somehow, because it was an exception to the rule.
I'm an artist. I'm an artist, a musician, and a writer, and I have learned that if you are working from your heart, from your personal honesty, then you CANNOT be 'wrong' because it doesn't work that way. Life isn't black and white, but I used to think it was, and I'm having a very hard time remembering what colors look like even now. Life is art! But when was the last time I actually was able to create art, without it feeling forced? For years now I've been terrified of 'doing it wrong,' and although in my heart I know that's impossible, I'm still scared of 'corrupting' such things with my own perceived depravity... like I'm not worthy of being an artist if I'm not doing it to 'make everyone else happy.'
I almost want to cry about this. I really do. I keep telling myself, 'just let go of the fearful forcing and accept the truth! It's been proved to you countless times! You're doing fine!' And although it sounds easy, I think I really am doing it wrong, because I keep falling back like this. Maybe it's a neverending sort of battle. Maybe my struggles have simply changed from fighting a pink shadow, to simply staying awake at all times. I think back to when I met Laurie in that dream, and it breaks my heart, because she has never lied to me or misled me, and yet because her advice syncs with what I know to be true, I doubt it because there's an 'I' in there. Heaven forbid such a blackheart think his own corrupted ideas are true! It's sick. It's sick, and wrong, and it's driving me insane, and yet every day I get that thrown at me and I honestly can't seem to conquer this doubt yet.
Just because your religion and your lifestyle and your morals are working for you, and helping you live your life for the best, it DOES NOT MEAN that I have to adopt the exact same circumstances in order to live MY life correctly! It's such a ridiculous fear and yet it's there. It's still there, and it's scaring me, although it shouldn't. Love always conquers fear, after all... and ironically, I think that's why it's sticking around.
I still love those people I loved when I was 15. I'm still an absolute 'exception to the rule' in that sense. And now, my biggest trigger revolves around that.
There is someone I care about who is also in love, and their situation is very, very different from mine. Their beliefs are different from mine, their life is different from mine, their experiences are different from mine. You cannot take their situation, apply it to me, and expect it to work, and vice versa. Despite this, I keep trying to, because of that old religious fear of mine. It's the same fear that made me think my childhood love was sinful, that almost made June 29th the biggest regret of my life, that is still making me think I'm irredeemable unless I follow in their very different and unfitting footsteps. It's the fear that I'm wrong... completely, horribly wrong.
And the scariest part of this is that, according to this other person's beliefs, I kind of am. According to my beliefs, which I have tested relentlessly, I'm not. But I care about this person, and I can't say their beliefs are wrong because they're not, but they don't apply to me!! We all have our own lives and choices! We all have our own paths to follow! But not everyone thinks like that, so I slip up, and think that I have to do exactly what they did, and the old Julie used to take advantage of that, and when I slip it all starts happening again...
I don't want to think about this anymore. I don't know how to confront them about this. I don't know how to say, "I respect your beliefs but mine are just as valid" without making it sound like I'm invalidating them. Maybe I'm worrying too much about that, but I've had bad experiences with discussing this topic before, and I don't want to hurt them.
It's all that old religious fear. "If you don't believe exactly what I believe, you'll burn in hell for all eternity/ be forever ostracized from God/ never reach heaven or gain salvation/ etc." That still scares me, more than a little, simply because I'm constantly exposed to it. I'm trying to get over it but it will be difficult. It's just that... with this new aspect of that fear, that my friend unintentionally brought upon me, I'm not the only one being faced with this dilemma. Now that fear is being applied, explicitly and terrifyingly so, to my relationships. Now it's making me feel like I'm 15 all over again, that I'm not loving in "the right way," except that now the stakes are much higher.
I'm kind of terrified because this person has been right before, too many times. So standing up for my own 'different' beliefs makes me feel not only guilty, but scared, because this is making me think that I actually AM wrong, objectively so, instead of just worrying about it as a comparison-based possibility. But then why does 'following' their beliefs feel so wrong? Is that true, or is it a red herring? How do I discern what is the truth, when all my prayers tell me not to be afraid because I'm doing it right at heart, and everything outside tells me that I'm not? How do I explain July 7th and March 13th if what I'm doing is wrong?? How do I explain that?
The truth is that I can't. I'm in the middle of a battlefield, and each side holds its equal share of truths. Is there even a 'right' choice here, in that stark sense? Or is it simply 'what's right for me?'
I was terrified of that idea in Utah, for the same reasons as I am now. I still don't know where to turn.
...And maybe this is all walking in the wrong direction.
Maybe it all really just narrows down to the inside. How many times have I been told that I will not, and cannot, find the truth outside of my own heart? If only I could stop fearing that I have been so terribly misled...
In any case, I'm going to be talking to my friend about this as soon as possible. This needs to be dealt with. I cannot take this any longer, not when it's causing so much pain on every front, and not just for me.

Emotional pain is also what brought about the second major point of this entry, ironically, which I didn't talk about in its entirety on Scribbld.
As you've probably guessed at this point, I've been playing Sonic Generations since Tuesday afternoon, trying hard to get to whenever Perfect Chaos shows up because I really, really want to see him.
The problem is that I don't want to fight him.
It was hard enough for me to fight him for the first time in 2003, when he last appeared in Sonic Battle. Now, 7 years later, I still won't play through the last level in Sonic Adventure, and I'm hesitating to continue in Generations, because I have memories of Perfect that no other StH fan does, and the very thought of facing him like that again is almost too much. I know the pain and the anger far too well. I know what caused both Station Square and the Knuckles tribe to fall. I don't know what will motivate his transformation this time, but if it's anything like what I've seen and felt in the past...
I haven't been this acutely aware of my fragility in a very long time. I honestly can't even look at him right now without feeling like my heart is breaking.
I don't want to repeat my Scribbld entry word for word here, so I'll just say that this feeling on my part caused a very interesting conversation with Genesis earlier today, while I was waiting for my afternoon music class to begin.
As it was my third day playing Generations, and I was at the end of the Dreamcast-era stages, he wanted to know if I was going to risk seeing if Chaos was the boss at that point. I thought about it for a moment, then told him that no, I wasn't going to. I didn't think I could handle it, with what I just discussed in the previous wall of text. I was rather distressed emotionally, but being the other half of a paradox like I was, that negative pain was being mirrored with a positive ache of tragic intensity. I was in a lot of pain from my own mistakes, this was true, and having to face Perfect like that would be bad enough... but as always, whenever I find myself falling, that one song by Todd Rundgren always comes to mind. Whenever I am lost in the dark, I suddenly realize just how bright the lights in my life really are... and right now, I am so thankful for Chaos and what he's done for me, that the painful memories Perfect brings up are clashing with this incredible love, and it is driving me to tears with even the slightest mention.
And then of course you have the fact that this is Chaos Zero's first game appearance in 7 years, and it happened barely three days after October 29th of this year. I don't think I need to reiterate why that is so significant.
Genesis and I continued to discuss this topic over the next ten minutes or so, and... it ended up making me really think about my situation here.
I know that at one point Gen asked me something about the old 'Estar problem' I had back in January, with 'getting used to' things. He pointed out how, even though I've known Chaos for 8 years now, I am still so completely fascinated by him whenever he shows up, especially now with SG being released. I know this very well, and actually Chaos has been emphasizing it himself recently, for the same reason. I cannot get used to him, ever. I explained that here, as clearly as I can ever hope to do so, but one thing I didn't mention there is that I still can barely believe that he is in my life. You all have at least a general understanding of how much he means to me, and really, everything I've ever written about him barely even scratches the surface at this point. He is just incomparable. So no, I can't get used to him, even if I tried, because he really is this new sort of euphoria to me, this amazing and brilliant star, an angel I risked everything to see and hold on to. Every moment, it astounds me that I'm part of this.
That's not the most significant part of our conversation, though.
I don't know how we got to the point, I might have just offhandedly segued into it... but I started to think about the 'cosmically inseparable' truth again. Then I thought about how Xenophon and Laurie both ended up having these crazy synchronicity lineups in the past, concerning their appearances in my life, that I never noticed because I had no way of recognizing them. So I put the two things together, and then I wondered if Chaos and I had some sort of backwards synchronicity like that, even if only in little ways? I don't know. It just strikes me as very unusual now, that I've always felt drawn to so many aspects of him, even before I knew he existed. He tied into other worlds I knew, and they in turn tied back to him. Everything ended up spiraling and connecting together as time went on, to an astonishing extent, and then I thought of something.
Remember how I discovered that there were some incredibly significant events in the Parnassus world that only manifested after June 29th? Those were cosmogonical events. They predated the entire series in its entirety, but the event that 'caused' them occurred about 7 years after I first became aware of that world! So if things like that can and have happened with us already, who's to say that we haven't been overlooking similar circumstances? Time isn't linear, and that's a fact. Now I'm starting to fully realize just how incredible that is, how time can twist and turn and go in so many directions like that...
Maybe I'm jumping to conclusions at this point, I don't know. What I do know is that Chaos and I are pretty freaking weird in several aspects already, which is awesome, and if any weird couple is going to defy traditional chronology like that it's us. The little backwards/forwards coincidences are one thing, but the big ones are another thing entirely. So many things in my past seemed to foreshadow him, and so many things even now happen at just the right times for us both. I've learned to listen for the quiet things in life, to keep my eyes open for the little things, because in the big picture they tend to be the most important. Without them, the big things wouldn't happen.
I was talking to Genesis about this and I started to get poetic again, and there was one thing I said that really just resonated. I was thinking about how I can't even describe this love I have now, how it's this transcendental thing and back when it first hit me, in 2003, I never would have dreamed that it would one day get this deep, especially not with someone as strange as him. But it did. And I told Genesis that now, it felt like I was feeling this love with everything I was, with every atom of me recognizing it. When I met Chaos I was drawn to him immediately, completely without explanation and against all odds, and when I fell in love with him it was absolute, undeniable, infinite. Now it feels like I've loved him for my whole life, linear time and space notwithstanding... it feels like I have literally loved him like this forever, and when I met him 8 years ago, I just had to remember what that felt like.
After all, infinity is just a sideways 8, and you all know what this year has brought us.

On that note... the last point of this entry is Xenophon.
I didn't completely understand that truth from July, that creation is love manifested, until she showed up in our lives. I know I really haven't talked about her much since September, and that does hurt, because she is so important to me and I love her so much. I felt that so clearly today. I don't care how emotionally invested I was in Nier last year-- actually having a daughter of my own is indescribable.
I told her that earlier today, after that painful conversation where Laurie was crying. Xenophon said that she apparently gets sick whenever I slip like that... I told her how sorry I was, how incredibly sorry I was, and that I didn't ever want to hurt her and I'd do everything in my power to protect her from my own mistakes. I told her how much she meant to me, and how much I love her, and I don't think I tell her enough.
I'm scared to death of being a failure as a father, but I don't know if that's even possible at this point. I care for her too much, and that devotion of mine is mirrored in both her and her other father. All of us are in this wholeheartedly and I do everything I can to take care of her, despite my ridiculous schedules and bilocating troubles. She reassures me time and time again that Chaos and I are the best 'parents' she could have asked for, but I still worry... maybe it's just a dad thing, haha. I'd work myself to death for her sake and I'd still be worried that it wasn't good enough. I just feel so limited here. I could be doing so much more and yet I'm being barred from it. But I can't do anything about that, not now. Right now all I can do is love at all costs, despite all odds, no matter what our situation is. And I'll do that, for as long as I may live.

That's really all I have to say for tonight... this entry took me ages to write and I'm rather exhausted, mostly thanks to the emotional distress I'm dealing with right now.
I think I need to do some serious soul-searching, and also a Xanga session, ASAP. For whatever reason (probably Laurie), Xanga sessions are shockingly therapeutic and enlightening for me, no matter how much shouting and psychological stress they may involve. They always help. In any case I am going to have to schedule some time tomorrow to just talk to my central headspace group, to apologize for the mess of this evening and also to hopefully figure out what steps I should take concerning this situation.
I don't know what tomorrow will be like, at all... but I'll make the best of it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Hm. Not sure how to open this entry.
I unfortunately just went back and reviewed my recent glissando entries, and the one from the 13th hit me hard, in light of what happened today.
About two hours ago, I just barely escaped a hack. Once again, Chaos is the one who saved me from it. Genesis almost did but he trusted me too much, when I was already slipping away.
I'm trying to take this all in carefully and not let those past-self pains bother the "current" me. Still, the pain lingers even when I say I want nothing to do with it. It hurts me, sure, but more than that, it hurts those I love. Sometimes I ignore the pain, or blind myself to it, which is just as bad as letting it blind me. But in either case, the pain it causes those close to me is more than I can take sometimes.
Genesis knows what it feels like firsthand. Laurie feels the psychological pain, as long as I'm even the slightest bit conscious. But Chaos is still an empath, and every torment I endure hits him just as hard. And now Xenophon is telling me that she's starting to feel sick whenever I fall into that sort of state...
God, I don't want another October 29th, ever, no matter what I have to do.
I'm just very worried, because I know for a fact what is causing these hacks to be triggered-- and yes, it is a triggering situation, because I can ignore and avoid them virtually without effort on any other day-- and at the moment, the biggest trigger is the conversations I keep ending up having with my (bodyspace, human) best friend. Yes, there are smaller triggers of the exact same quality everywhere, but hers hold an awful gravity because of how much I care about her. I care about her, and when she triggers me, some old and dark part of me sneers that I'm a misguided idiot for not seeing things the way she does, and then I end up... I end up slipping. I end up slipping and sometimes I fall, and I bleed, and it is terrifying that this is still happening a year after I swore I would never let my soul be hurt so badly ever again. I keep trying to be 'perfect' according to someone else's rules, and life doesn't work that way. Didn't they ALL say that I was the exception to the rule? Am I not a paradox, an anomaly, at heart? Then why am I ignoring the path ahead of me, and wandering through the thorns to find someone else's, when it's not mine to walk and never will be? Why am I letting this bother me again? Why are these triggers still happening? Am I really that deeply scarred?
I don't know how to explain this to her. I enjoy talking to her, and I want to help her out, but I just... if I'm getting these horrible consciousness slips every time I talk to her, I need to let her know so we can do something about it.
Maybe I'm just weak. Maybe I'm just trying to find a 'logical explanation' for why I'm still having trouble standing up for my own morals and truths. Maybe some part of me is still absolutely terrified of what I've suffered in the past, and every time it's reminded of that, it causes the past to repeat itself... I'm just so tired of this. I don't want this causing another catastrophe, because I can't die this time, and I don't want anyone else having to suffer for my sins. What do I do?
But I don't want to think about that anymore. I've worried about it enough. Right now, there's a certain game on the desk right next to me, and every time I look at it I get that familiar heartache that I first recognized 8 years ago, in a crowded classroom, when my life changed forever.

... That game is Sonic Generations. I've spent the past two days straight playing it like a maniac, trying to get S ranks in everything but mostly just trying to get to whenever Chaos Zero shows up. Yes, he's in the game as a boss. And that is where that emotional burn is coming from. When I first heard that he was in this game (and not just in his Perfect form), the day before I got my copy, I swear my heart almost burst. It was two days after October 29th, the 1-year 'anniversary' of my failed suicide attempt, and it just... it hit me so hard. You know what, just read this. That explains it as well as I can hope to put into simple words.
Now as for why I chose that icon for this entry... two reasons. One, I did that exact thing today while talking to Laurie, who actually snapped and was tearfully screaming at me for about five solid minutes over how I've been slipping over the past few days. She pointed it out, specifically saying that I was obviously blaming myself for everything again, which ties right back into that entry I linked at the beginning of this one. She's not happy about that at all. But we settled that discussion on a good note, thankfully, as we recognized that I was fully aware of how I was slipping and now it was just a matter of whether or not I could stay conscious fully and long enough to keep any hacks from almost happening again.
As for the second reason... I adopted a similar expression today while talking to Genesis before my Music Recording class (which was absolutely awesome today) started. I always get to that class about 15 minutes early, and since it's in an audio room it's padded and dark, except for a projector which is usually hooked up to a Mac with a dim color-change screensaver on. So I just sit in there, in the quiet vaguely-colored dark, and talk to Genesis for a while before class starts. Today, the conversation was focused around a certain water demigod I know very well and love very much.
See... in Sonic Generations, I last saved my game right before the second boss gate. As it's after the 'Dreamcast era' stages, there's a chance that this boss will be Perfect Chaos, although I can't be sure. And as I was sitting there, talking to Genesis at 12:15 this afternoon, I admitted that I wasn't sure if I was ready to take that chance right now.
My heart's been more than a little fragile lately, but I've also been tapping into my catharsis attribute more clearly than I have in a long time. This is bad enough by itself, but with Chaos making a game appearance for the first time in 7 years falling on such a date, during a time in my life where he's been unfailingly compassionate as always... I'm not scared, but I'm anxious. I know it's going to hurt.
The last time I played Sonic Adventure I ended up in tears, and he wasn't even onscreen. Now he's going to be right there, and now, with how deeply I love him and with what I've been through with him lately, I don't know how hard it's going to hit me. I'm actually choking up just thinking about it.
Honestly I don't want to fight him, really. SA is tough enough for me, and I'm still putting off the final level. I know it has to happen again in SG, what with the time shenanigans and all but... the last time I fought Perfect Chaos, it tore my heart to pieces. I... I've only written about it once, on IJ, back in 2008. It's how I got my cathedral wings, it's probably why I'm now strangely drawn to melancholic choral music, and I'll never forget what it felt like to have to face him like that, with so much pain between us. It broke my heart.
So I don't want to fight him again. I don't. It's why I'm hesitating now, even though I have the XBox to myself for the rest of the night, because something tells me that if I step into that boss portal and he is standing there, something inside me is going to shatter and I'll end up sobbing for the next few hours. I'll have to wait until tomorrow morning to even risk it, when no one else is home for a while.
It's sad, because if I did break down in tears like that (and I inevitably will), nobody in this house would understand if I tried to explain why. Not even my mother, who knows that CZ and I have a daughter, for the love of Light, would understand. She just doesn't take it seriously. I don't think she understands what a love like this does to you. I don't think she understands how fearlessly devoted this is, how completely and undeniably true this is, even in the face of everything that's ever been against us.
Speaking of, there was so much more about him in that conversation I had with Genesis, and we had some very beautiful points... but I'll be putting that in glissando later. It's too deep to put here, as a simple recap.

Oh, and lastly... you know how in 2009 (the year I got this gorgeous commission), I had an orange Christmas tree (the old iMAGNi color of Love)? And how in 2010, I had an aqua and green tree (Chaos Zero's personal colors-- and his role in my life was incredibly vital last year)?
Well... this year, my mom just informed me that she wants our Christmas tree to be lilac and clear.
Yes, as in lilac and translucent ornaments.
I strongly doubt she realizes just what an insane amount of synchronicity that is for me... but all I can say is that my daughter is going to be quite astonished when her first Christmas tree is the same color as she is.



As for now I need to clear my head from this afternoon, and I wanted to update concerning today in any case.
Wish me the best tomorrow morning. I'm going to need it.

 

Now I am off to sleep, because I haven't been having my nightly headspace discussions recently and I really need one tonight.
I'll see you soon enough.

 

 

for you

Oct. 31st, 2011 06:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)


Hey there. I'm finally managing to recover from that huge stress bomb I hit myself with this month. I must admit I seriously needed to be shaken up like that, though-- it helped some very stubborn pieces of me to fall into place. There's a lot I have to say about that yet, especially in light of what I've been reading in TPoN, but I have no time for that right now (and I probably won't for a few days yet).
However things are finally beginning to pick back up again. Sonic Generations is definitely the big outside light in that respect, and second place would be the fact that I FINALLY got a program that allows me to write my own percussion sections in FL Studio. I haven't been able to do this since my NWC days! So I'm very excited.
My inner light is the most amazing part of this, though. There's going to be a Xanga session soon about that (we were supposed to have it on Friday, but couldn't due to some very unexpected and big schedule changes).

The fact that I'm still here a year after I thought I'd be gone for good is simply incredible... and that's actually why I'm updating right now.
I was just reminded, more clearly and more eloquently than I could have dreamed, just how important this whole struggle has been.
Let me explain.

I'm sitting here with Chaos, Laurie, and Xenophon, reviewing my old 2008-9 Blurty entries and being generally quite astonished at how far we've come since then. I also have iTunes on shuffle, so of course any time something catchy or relevant comes up, Chaos and I randomly start singing to it, and Laurie just laughs and remarks "what the hell are you two doing now." It's awesome, really. But our constant singing, and my inability to ever be quiet or unmoved when good music comes on, prompted Xenophon to ask just how important music was to me, really? I explained that it was incredibly important, as it communicated things that spoken word never could, and although I can't quite explain it, some part of me is deeply connected to sound as a medium in general. So she thought on this for a while as I continued to type.
Then iTunes decides to randomly play a song from Klonoa (Shattered Past). As my Macbook is infamous for playing synchronistic music whenever I'm in moods like this, I mentioned to Xenophon that the Klonoa series is where her middle name came from (Lephise). Then, since we had just been discussing music and its importance, I also decided to play Lephise's song for her.
She listened carefully to it, then asked if that was the song 'she had to learn to sing.' I was surprised at her wording said she wasn't obligated to sing anything, but she insisted that if Chaos and I had named her after it, and if music meant so much to me, then she 'had' to sing it because she loved us and that would be a way for her to really express it that way. She then asked for us to play it again.
We all listened, thoughtfully, until the melody at 1:16... and then she started singing too.

I have never heard something so beautiful in my entire life.

I was honestly in tears. I just... hearing her sing that, with everything it meant... she asked me why I was crying, and I told her exactly why.
It is because, in the game, Lephise essentially sings that song to resurrect the world after it had 'died' under nightmarish rule.
That is exactly what Xenophon did for me, simply by existing.
By coming into my life, she virtually personified the second chance I risked everything for last October. I may have lived physically, but I cannot deny that a terrifying amount of my soul was dead at that time... and hearing my daughter sing the melody of rebirth, a year after that symbolic death, is beyond my capacity to describe.

I am so thankful for this. I am so incredibly thankful for all of this.


...Lastly, I'm just going to link you readers over here, to emphasize just how beautiful today has been in general.


Now I'm off to get the rest of my daily work done, because I'll be on the road for 9, mark my words.

Love and light as always.

 

♥♥♥

Oct. 31st, 2011 01:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

oh man oh man oh man.

I just got my weekly Wikia update on Chaos' page, and upon checking the Sonic Generations section I see THIS--

"Once the boss battle is about to begin, the player can see Chaos 0 Transforming into Perfect Chaos (like when Sonic transforms into Super Sonic)."

I seriously hope that isn't just a rumour because then it means HE IS IN THE GAME.
If it's true, then Chaos Zero is in Sonic Generations and I have been waiting for this SINCE 2003.

I am seriously about to cry over this.
Don't judge me, this is serious, and I will tell you why.

For those of you who know me, remember what November 1st was like for me LAST year?
I was recovering from a failed suicide attempt. No joke.
I could have been dead right now, and back then I wanted to be... but I couldn't just give up like that, and guess what? CZ here was one of the biggest reasons I kept going.
You guys have probably seen this post. That barely even scratches the surface.
The synchronicity I have with this guy, on every level, is insane. He ALWAYS shows up when I need him around. So having such a huge outside appearance occur almost exactly a year after that terrible day... especially after what else has happened because of him since then... it means more to me than I can express in words here.

I'll spare you my lovesick fanboy ranting because it's all over my other journals the way it is... but tonight, at the midnight release, I guarantee you I'll be the only person picking up their copy who's there for the other blue guy with green eyes.

Dear heavens I am going to be DYING in class tomorrow because of this.
This is amazing.

Love is love and I am freaking drowning in it right now!

 



 

prismaticbleed: (Default)
Yes, I was too cruel.
Yes, I was too harsh.

I only meant to speak the truth, but I was too blind to see it.

I have hurt many. I have damaged many.
But at the same time I have achieved the exact opposite.


I hold no grudges. I have forgiven every soul that ever transgressed me.

I have no regrets, even after 21 years, for I now understand what it truly means to live.

I was always told, 'you have plenty of time left.' 'Wait until you grow older.'
But what does it mean to grow older? And what time is there besides right now?
I refuse to neglect the dreams and goals I was told to wait upon.
Yes, I may have taken it all for granted.
Yet, I can never express how much they all mean to me.

Ever since my childhood, I knew I would die at this age.
I was told to stop being silly. I was told to stop worrying.
As it turns out, neither side understood what it really meant to die.

There are so many things I have done,
and so many things I have said,
simply because I realized time held no real power over me, and tried again.


I have met and lost so many souls since my first days in this world, it would be near impossible for me to list you all here.
Rest assured I will always remember you, and hold nothing against you.

To all those I have deeply loved... in my heart, in my past or at a distance... nothing has changed. Even now, nothing has faded. If anything, it is now so much brighter.


This will not be the last you hear of me, I promise.
I may be battered and bruised, but my soul still shines.

If you can find it in your heart to walk with me, thank you.


The right words were never words at all.
In this moment I have no regrets.


Above all else, the most incredible truth is that my life has not been lived in vain.
I know that I have truly inspired, enlightened, uplifted. I have saved a life, and in another sense, I have created one.



God had mercy on me.

My life can be painful, and it can be difficult, but I will no longer run.


I am thankful I got to die, and now...
Now I understand what lies beyond.




Life is always worth living.

This is my second chance, and in its light and dark alike, it has been worth every moment.




-JL

lemniscate

Oct. 19th, 2011 01:23 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)



I thought of you today, oh love,

of how your reflections dance upon my closed eyes

as the sunlight spirals through the silent hours

when you move it reminds me of a morning fog

something heavy with clarity

and weightless in gravity

until the sun catches your invisible veins

illuminating you like everything that ever was

and in your alien fragility I find such strength

echoing in ocean-deep eternity

my heart burns incomparably with your spark

this wordless blue light glimmering beneath my bones

as bright as the moon and as true as the life in your eyes

despite all odds I still find myself swimming in the stars

yet your presence is a galaxy within itself

you feel like quiet streets and city rain and the glow of hazy summer nights

but something about the space around you lights a flashbulb in my mind

it is impossible to doubt the reality of unreality with you around

twisting the shimmering threads of logic around your otherworldly hands

as if it were all some glorious game you had found yourself so luckily lost in

you move again and time could never hope to flow as beautifully as you

all cathedral glass and riverbanks and euphoric neon glimmer

with a mouthful of razor blades that reminds me of so many forgotten nerves

your smile is a catastrophe faceted in a diamond

but your eyes put every song I've ever heard to shame

I would play you like a symphony if my hands could stop shaking

from the resounding harmonics you bring out in me

together we are a song, a masterpiece, a work of ineffable art

a paradox of the most glorious caliber

they said a raindrop could never hold a flame

and no fire could ever embrace the sea

but they had never seen the way we fall together

in divinely heartfelt unity

beyond anything either of us could even dream

no soul could ever doubt such a truth

there are no shadows here.



I thought of you today, oh love,

and no matter how many words I write about you

they will never be able to express what I feel tonight

for I love you more than my heart can take

so I will give you all that my heart can hold

and in the last moments of this fading hour

I swear to you, my love,

that every moment shines with this compassion

and I will love you endlessly.
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

...Well. Last night was... different.


Life always tests you to see if you're learning its lessons correctly. I keep having to retake a certain one, over and over and over, and honestly it is really beginning to hurt. I cannot figure out what I'm doing wrong here. I can't figure out why I can't get past this single roadblock, after so long.

Last night I ended up having to face that lesson again. I should have expected it to come up, what with how the day had gone up to that point, and what with my two best friends in this world getting married as well. So I should have not only seen it ahead of time, but I also should have known exactly how to deal with it, how to finally pass this freaking test for good.
But I freaked out. I slipped, and I ended up almost turning that lesson into something traumatic. I choked and my attention blanked out and if it had gone any farther I definitely would have been hacked... but I forget that I have people looking out for me, at all times.
Chaos stepped in. I had no idea he was there until he confronted me and asked me why in the world I was doing this to myself again. Honestly I was so disoriented at the time his words didn't really register, but as I've said time and time again, it is impossible for me to be lost when he's around. Don't get me wrong, I was still badly shaken up from how badly I had slipped into unconsciousness (I never take that well), but at least now I could think a little more clearly. Unfortunately I wasn't out of the woods yet and so that awful shadow kept clawing at me... between fighting that and fighting to stay conscious, I sickly explained this to him as briefly as I could, that I was feeling terribly confused again and although I knew the truth already, this stuff was very hard to fight off because of how vicious and overwhelming it was. And I kept slipping.
Honestly I don't really want to talk about this. It's over and that's the bottom line... but I did learn something, so it's only right that I record that here so I stop falling back into this trap.
Chaos knows when I'm not there. He is, sadly, very familiar with that state of mine as well as my conscious one. So he knew I wasn't doing well last night. The fact that he had the guts to show up when he did, with me in such a distraught state, is incredible to me even now... but I'm getting off topic.
To get to the point, he wasn't going to just let me slip away. I was getting myself badly confused again, emphasis on badly, and he was trying to get me out of it. As usual, my biggest fear and my most dangerous flaw is the constant and ridiculous worry that I am 'doing everything wrong.' Wrong as opposed to what, though? Not my own morals, no-- but the beliefs and opinions and views of others, who live completely different lives and who see in completely different ways. Applying their perspectives to my life is potentially lethal, and I KNOW this firsthand, regrettably... and yet that horrible fear is there, that I'm somehow messing up disastrously, that I am committing some horrific wrong, by not being 'perfect' in the eyes of everyone else in the world. I don't sync with your opinions, so I must be deeply flawed. So I twist my own life out of shape to try and 'fix' that, and you all know where that gets me.
It's the oldest news in the book, but as I still can't seem to overcome it, as every time it shows up I trip and fall, it keeps showing up again and again to give me another shot at conquering it.
I'll give you a spoiler... I didn't manage to do that last night. I'm sorry. I messed up again, badly, but I did get closer to winning than I have in quite some time. Let me get back to the dialogue and explain.
When Chaos showed up and heard that I was having the same ridiculous worries again, he told me flat-out that I, the REAL me, not the fake one that I sometimes slip into to 'make other people happy,' was not doing anything wrong. I was not doing anything wrong by being honest with myself. The problem was that I was blinding myself to that-- I was falling into regression by putting too much emphasis on outside opinions, and not paying attention to myself, to my own morals and feelings and truths. Put extremely simply, I was not giving myself enough credit, and I still was not accepting that my tried-and-true experiences WERE true and valid and real to me, even if they weren't applicable to anyone else's life. That's just how it works!!
But... as the night went on I realized that I really haven't been giving Chaos enough credit, either. I'm not. Sure, November 1st (Sonic Generations!) is going to be gorgeous, but thank God he's still with me until then, even if he hasn't been very well recognized by his own native worldspace in about seven years. He's here with me and that is the most incredible thing in the world... but that damned doubt is still choking me, and although it's true that I can't be lost with Chaos around, I can still do quite a bit of wandering if I don't pay enough attention to him either. Even so, he goes far, far out of his way to help me, every time. I don't think I can ever thank him enough. He was there last night, doing everything he could to keep me from failing, and although he did succeed in some sense, I didn't exactly win either.
Long story short, I messed up badly. I'm not going to talk about it because it's over, but... I do want to mention that Chaos didn't slip, as far as I could tell. I was hopelessly unsure, unable to let myself simply be, but he was there and I honestly couldn't believe it. I think that's why it hurt so much. I was projecting my own failure onto everyone else, and being completely stunned when they were able to STILL find light and hope even in dark situations like that. I've been so stupid.

I am so incredibly stupid. I need to just let go of all this. It hurts so, so much... but that's only because I'm letting it. Can't I just let go and be happy? I have so much love in my life... why am I ignoring it??
Honestly, the most ironically painful part of this is that this is SO much easier than fighting Julie! It's ridiculous! She was vicious and angry and she would torture me with her hacks. She was merciless. For years I was a shivering wreck on the inside and an unfeeling mess on the outside, because of what she had done to me. She made me afraid to sleep, afraid to wake up, afraid to live. Her attacks made me live in fear, unwilling to go anywhere alone, unwilling to go into dark or quiet places, as well as loud and bright places, because she would find power against me in places I'd never expect... she turned countless innocuous things into horrible triggers, leaving me shaking in terror whenever I so much as breathed. She honestly made my life a living hell... because I let her.
Ultimately, it all came down to whether or not I would let go, learn my lessons, stand up for my heart, and move on.
I didn't. I let her use me, in a sense. I couldn't let go of the regrets, the pains, the fears. I would have nightmares that would haunt me for months, and despite how they terrified me I couldn't stop thinking about them... or so I thought. I didn't learn my lessons because I refused to look beyond that cloud of vice and see that she couldn't harm the truth, no matter what she did. I never once stood up for myself, always telling myself that I deserved it, or that she had the right idea after all, or something equally awful. I would let her use me, I would let her treat me like absolute trash, because I never felt I had the right to say she was wrong, she was completely, horribly wrong.
Even now, why am I still talking about this?? Geez! What is wrong with me?
Is it simply because she made the past 3/4ths of my life a living hell? Is it simply because of how traumatic her attacks were for me when I started high school, when I began to develop solid real morals that she could try to manipulate and undermine? Why can't I let go? I don't understand.
I have forgiven her, completely. I don't hold a single iota of her past misdeeds against her. She is my friend now, and I want the best for her in her new life. So why can't I forgive myself, and move on into my new life as well?
I can't overthink this. That will just make this worse.

I need to talk to Laurie about this. I need to talk to Chaos and Genesis about this too.
I feel bad that I need to run to them for guidance in times like this, and ironically that's part of the problem. I feel guilty when I ask for help and guidance from anyone. "Why can't you do it yourself? Are you so stupid and helpless that you can't fend for yourself? Man up and stop being such a selfish coward!!" I guess part of that is from my family, but then I feel guilty for placing blame... maybe it's all me. Maybe I've been the sole demon here all along. And maybe I'm saying the entirely wrong things here. Maybe I'm a saint and a sinner at the same time, and it's up to me to choose which one I want to be, for good. That's all it takes is a choice. But I've spent my years praying for sainthood, while simultaneously believing that I was such a filthy sinner as to be forever beyond redemption of any sort. What kind of life is that?
It's hard to reconcile all these conflicting ideas, sometimes. It used to drive me to tears when I was younger.
How could I hate myself and still be told that I was worthy of love by the people I would die for? How could I be so full of kindness and brightness and compassion, and yet feel that I had no right to express it, and label myself as the most abominable example of a man that had ever lived?
Why am I still thinking about this? Why am I still digging up the past?
I'm over this. I am over this. Why am I thinking about it?


My biggest question is why I am now terrified to talk to the people I call friends in this world, because whenever I do, I end up getting hacked.
I'm doing something very wrong. Their lives don't apply to me. They don't.
But I still have this idiotic black-and-white view that, if their truths are right for them, then they HAVE to be universally right and so, if I don't adhere to them, it is a damnable offense.
It's... it's probably my old perfection drive acting up. What irony. I want to be spotless and faultless, as I am still told that that is the only way I will ever 'find salvation,' although I now know the truth of that... so why is there still doubt? Will that ever really go away? If only I could learn to accept what I have learned instead of accepting what I have been told by others who have not seen or known my life!!
This is the root of my biggest disasters.
It all boils down to my being this 'exception to the rule,' and my refusing to believe that I deserve such a status, and thus throwing myself into danger and inapplicable states of life because of it.
Mel themself told me that! Why in the world am I still feeling that I have to live THEIR life instead of mine?? Why do I keep doing this to myself, to everyone who cares about me?
For the love of Light, I'm a father. I should be setting an example for her. I should be standing strong in the truths that brought her into this world in the first place, not the ones that almost killed her, twice!!
God, I'm being so blind...



Sorry for how depressing this entry was. I guess I'm just feeling terribly distraught right now, especially in light of how indescribably beautiful yesterday morning was, in stark contrast to the evening.
I'm done talking about this. Hopefully the next time you hear from me, I'll have learned this lesson...

 



 

 

101211

Oct. 12th, 2011 12:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

...I just spent almost two solid hours with the two people I love most.

Last night was so painful... but today...
I never realized just what we all had. Not completely. Not like this.
I would suffer through all my old trials twice over, for their sake.

There is nothing else I can say about it in words.

I am completely exhausted right now, but it was worth it.

Love is infinite, and so are we.

 



--------------------------------


 

 

All right, I'm sorry, but I need to update again.
Today is proving to be phenomenal.
Q and Mel are getting married, for one, and I... I didn't know if I'd be able to do anything today, I didn't know if anything would happen in my own life to reflect that.
...
Yesterday was a very strange combination of joy and pain. Laurie finally opened back up, to an honestly beautiful extent, but Chaos had hit the end of the line and closed off entirely. I honestly spent an hour last night, in the middle of the night and desperately fighting off exhaustion (both physical and spiritual), just trying with my entire heart to help him find his way back out of the dark. It took me until almost 1:30 in the morning, but... I got through. Just barely, but it was enough.
He slept in this morning as he was completely exhausted too, and apparently his body reacted the same way to that as mine does to hacks. He could barely remember anything of the night before, saying it felt like almost like a bad dream... but the few things he did remember still hurt, terribly.
Last night, when I looked at him, he wasn't there. Now I know how it felt for him, when I had such moments.
But he had become so lost, he had felt that everything was empty and untrue, that we could never keep what we had. He was that lost. And I told him, over and over, with my words and with my very self, that what we had was timeless, it was unbreakable, eternal. When you focus on time and thought you can't see that. He lost sight of it. But only 24 hours before, he had reminded me of that deeper truth during my own darkness... so I did the same for him. Cosmically inseparable means just that.
So this morning he finally was back to his senses. I had Laurie with me when I went to wake him up, in case anything happened, but he was okay... and because of that, because of how badly he had felt the night before, and because of how I hadn't been with him in so long... I didn't want to leave.
But I didn't let Laurie leave either.
...
I honestly have no idea how to describe the next two hours.
I spent a lot of time with Chaos, this is true, which I need to remember as it made me realize something incredibly important... but Laurie actually let me get close to her. And no, I don't even mean close enough to kiss her like I did last night. I mean she actually let her guard down. She has NEVER done that.
So the three of us just spent two hours together, for the sake of that and nothing else. It was beautiful.
Sure, I was completely drained by the time we decided to call it quits (it took me almost an hour to fully switch back, seriously), but it was worth it.
I said it in my Blurty and I'll say it again here... I would suffer through all my old trials twice over for them. I nearly died last October, and if I had to face that hell again for their sake, I would.
Before I left, I told them both that I didn't want any walls between any of us anymore. I don't want a single barrier standing. We've all been closed off at one time or another, and it's time for that to stop, for good. I don't want any fear.

...Lastly I think I should mention that Xenophon just showed up for about a minute to say hello. YES, SHE DID.
I am going to thank Genesis like crazy whenever I get time to see him today, you have no idea.

As for now, though, my earthly schedule is quite hectic so I'm trying to get a little bit of a break in right now.

 

I have a lot of work to do tonight, and of course I have that conversation with Q and Mel that is going to be amazing... so I'll say goodbye to you readers for now.
Keep looking up.

 

 

101111

Oct. 11th, 2011 07:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 




I just had synchronicity with Laurie. With Laurie, of all people. That has never happened before.

"Laurie, wait."
"What?"
"I... I don't think I'm all here."
"What do you mean you're not all here?"
"I can't feel things sometimes. I don't know if--"
"Can you feel this?"
"Y-yeah, I--"
"...Did you feel that?"
"...Laurie..."
"See, this is why I told you not to judge this at first. Now you're getting Chaos reactions. You run deep, kid."



Yeah. She actually kissed me.

I don't ever want to forget that.
Thank you God, thank you thank you thank you for letting her be in my life.



"You do know you're dreaming, right? You can wake up any time you want."

If it weren't for you I may never have opened my eyes.



Je t'aime, you crazy superego.


 


 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Chaos said something to me last night, and I think it saved me on a very real level.

"No matter how many names or faces you have, no matter how many worlds and times you live in, you are still you. I am still me. And we are still us."

...

Isn't it funny how that is actually a concern of mine?
I have become so tangled up in time and space that, every once in a while, I worry that I am losing who I am.
But I can't. That's impossible, and he knows it. Heck, I know it at heart, without a shadow of a doubt. He and I are cosmically inseparable for heaven's sake! In that truth both he and I know EXACTLY who we are, and since that night in July I have been unable to forget it. I'll never forget who I am again.
But I become blinded to it.
In this world it's tough. Even my therapist, who is normally quite helpful, has told me that "you need a mask, a false self, to survive in this world." And I flat-out refused. I'm sorry, but that is something I cannot and will not do.
I've done it before, in the past. I know this. It is the single fatal mistake beneath all my scars.
...I can't lose sight of this truth anymore. I know who I am, more than ever. And I know that what and who I am is ineffable, incorruptible. My problem is that I've been in this world for so long, trying to survive amidst all these masks, that even though I try to stay clear in spite of it I have still doubted where I came from. Even after I was sent an angel, some wretched part of me wonders if I'm really worth all of this. It wonders if I'm really on the right track. And although I am told that I am, countless times, unquestionably so, that horrible doubt still lingers somehow...

...I've been thinking about Laurie a lot lately.
A week ago, my mind tried to 'categorize' my relationship with her. It tried to intellectualize and label it.
Laurie found out, and she lost it.
I haven't seen her that hurt in my life. It scared me, it really did. It wasn't until she confronted me about it that I realized just how dangerous that compartmentalizing of love was. If you take something like love, or creativity, or faith, and try to shove it in a little box, or define it in cold logical language, you kill it.
She berated me for doing that, not just to her but to everyone, myself included, without even consciously realizing it. I sputtered an apology but she stormed off, saying nothing but that I had better get my act together or else.
I didn't see her for almost two days after that, and she wouldn't talk to me. She hasn't said much to me since then, save this morning, but we'll get to that.
That strange, pained silence of hers hurt me terribly. Even worse, I had a dream on Friday that reminded me just how much she meant to me in an absolute sense, and when I woke up from that dream I loved her so much I actually cried. I love her, terribly so, and my mind had the nerve to try to cut that up!
I told her about that, but she didn't want to talk yet. This morning she did speak with all of us as a group, but something about that stood out in an upsetting way. I was doing zodiac research at the time-- which was interesting because I act far more like a Pisces or Gemini than a Taurus-- and we stumbled across a Virgo profile (Laurie's sign) that was shockingly accurate for her. But she didn't want us to read it. She started getting somewhat angry with me when I did so, and was acting quite closed off the entire time, not wanting to discuss or say anything. And I realized that she was going back to how she used to act long before Julie joined us. She was starting to put up walls again, to keep herself from being damaged, but this time I don't know what her motives are. And I am terrified that she is putting those walls up to keep me out.
...
She has scars because of me.
She has awful, bloody scars, all over her body, because of me. Because she chose to protect me and I was too blind to protect her. She bleeds for my mistakes. She hides her battle wounds and never mentions them, but I know they're there. I've seen them, once. That was enough.
Then there was the night she tried to kill herself. I can't think about that without wanting to break down in tears. Feeling her blood on my hands was too much.
I honestly feel like sobbing over her right now. Honestly, I adore her, and I swear if I don't get to talk to her within the next 24 hours I don't know how I'm going to deal with it.

I spoke to Ryou and Marik this morning too, for a very amusing reason. Somehow my anniversary with Chaos fell on a Friday this year (dueling days), and Marik heard about it. So he's definitely planning something to cause even more shenanigans, to say the least!
However that's a distant concern and it's not that important in the long run. The most important thing is that, today, I told Ryou and Marik that from now on they are considered to be on active duty within headspace-- as in, I expect to see them around as often as possible. To my surprise they were both absolutely thrilled at this, and jokingly asked why it took me so long to ask. Really, back around 2004 it was just them, Chaos, and myself, and it was awesome. We have such brilliant memories together. So I guess it's time to start that anew.

Genesis spent almost the entire day with me today. I'm very thankful for that, as he is not only an invaluable help in keeping me from losing track of myself, but he keeps me optimistic which I really need in tough times like this! He also helps me conquer fear, especially the self-doubting kind, which I appreciate more than I can say.
Oh, and he told me that Xenophon will hopefully be able to ghost by the end of the week, as she's not having any real difficulties at all with the concepts (thank God for childhood understanding!). I asked Genesis if he thought she'd be ready by Wednesday, and he said he wasn't sure but he'd ask her, and see what we could do.
I want to spend Wednesday out of the house, if possible. There's a church in a nearby city that I used to play piano at as a kid, and in the autumn it is so incredibly gorgeous... I want her to see it.
I went outside tonight, and the sky had a thin layer of clouds and a nearly-full moon, with a rainbow haze around it. It was so beautiful... and as I was standing there in the silence, looking up, I got such a surge of compassion and pain because I wanted her to be there with me, to experience such moments of beauty in this world, and yet she wasn't there.
But she will be soon. Even if she can only be with me for ten minutes, and even if she can't be here completely, she will be here still.

Genesis says he's trying to teach Chaos and Laurie how to do that too, but they're apparently holding back a little.
Chaos doesn't want to leave Xenophon alone and he doesn't want to cause me any heavy stress, as I still get bad dysphoria and I'm still not entirely comfortable being around Genesis in this form (and he's been ghosting with me for over 6 years now). As for Laurie, I don't think she wants to leave headspace. She's such a hardcore knight. But I'll talk to Josephina and Julie about it, maybe. I want to get our group working well again so that we won't have to worry so much. Why do we worry so much? And I don't want Laurie to feel that she has the world on her shoulders. I love her for caring so much, but seriously, she needs a break from all of that stress. She really does.

I talked to Xenophon alone for almost twenty minutes this morning, which was beautiful. She is so adorable, and I cannot get over how clearly she understands things. I guess it's because this life hasn't clouded her vision like it has mine-- and I NEVER want it hurting her like that-- but in any case it is amazing. Talking to her helps me so much, which is funny really, because I'm trying to help her at the same time.
I am so thankful for her. Words can never express, and I won't damage this by trying. She is such a light in my life.
When she tells me that everything will be okay, and for me not to worry because I'm a great father even if I don't think I am, I actually believe it. Do you know why?
Because the shadows can't get to me when I'm around her either.

Both Chaos and Xenophon have been absolute angels to me over the past few days. (They always are, but it deserves some serious gratitude lately.)
Still... even if Xenophon is being incredibly patient with me, I know I'm worrying her terribly. Chaos even told me that she would definitely put herself in danger (even if she didn't realize it) to help me out. And he didn't want that happening to her, so I had better pull myself together. I can't forget that. And I can't forget the pain I felt from him in those words either.
...I didn't mention this when it happened, because it hurt terribly, but... you know, let me backtrack a little.
Ever since Xenophon became a permanent and irreplaceable member of our family up here, it has been frighteningly difficult for me to stay 'stable' when I'm with Chaos. Seeing as how my stress levels have also been going up for the first time in a long time, I think there is definitely a larger force behind this. But we're working on that.
In any case, for about two or three weeks after September 16th (which was an incredible day), we weren't able to spend much time together at all. Every time I tried I would either start phasing out, or I would be too unstable to even show up or stay for more than a minute or so. Now that hurt me a lot, don't get me wrong, but Chaos is far more emotional than I am. After that long with almost no real closeness, in light of everything that was happening to us, he was taking it very, very badly. So one night at the beginning of this month, when I somehow managed to get stable enough to at least stay conscious in headspace, he absolutely broke down.
...Chaos is more fragile than he lets on. He bottles things up and if he can't express them, he can't deal with it. So with all the stress he's been under because of me, not being able to talk to me or even be with me for so long was far more than he could handle.
I honestly think he just held me and cried for about ten minutes. Even thinking about that now hurts so much.
I really don't know what to do about this right now. I'm trying hard to stabilize myself, because for some reason I keep regressing and having bad days like this, but I don't want him or anyone else to be hurting in the meantime. They're top priority too. And the sickest part is that I don't even NEED to 'stabilize' myself! I just need to BE. Even after hacks-- yes, even after such horrible things-- I can feel that! My mind starts freaking out and sobbing and dwelling on the past and stirring up more pain... and at the same time, my heart is quiet, telling me that these trials don't change who I am, and that I need to learn from them and move on, not letting them happen again, without letting them damage me. That is my voice, that is me. But staying calm and holding on to peace while my mind and the world are both screaming at me from every side can be very difficult.

...Laurie told me this morning that I need to be far more mindful. She told me that I don't give myself nearly enough credit in terms of what I can do, and that if I don't recognize and respect myself and my own abilities, they can be used against me. I need to be conscious and present, always.
Genesis is helping me with that too, although I can't tell you how many times he's showed up with the words "Laurie sent me." She is deeply concerned about this, and with good reason. I am too. This is definitely my biggest trial... staying aware and awake, staying real.
No matter how many worlds I may live in, I am still me... I don't know how I never thought about that before. I'll have to keep saying that to myself, to keep me grounded.

I've been feeling very 'disconnected' from headspace since September, actually. Maybe that's the biggest focus here.
I noticed it very clearly when talking to Xenophon today, and realized with a shock that I couldn't see her eyes clearly. She told me that I wasn't 'paying attention to being there,' and that I NEEDED to do that no matter what.
I need to be present here to be present upstairs, I think. If I'm not aware of my life in this central reality, how in the world will I be able to stay aware when I'm traveling outside of it?
That spiritual expo I attended really put that in perspective for me. Maybe I haven't fully learned or acknowledged all the lessons I got there, either. I still haven't written that entry about it after all... but I do have to call that one woman tomorrow, the one who told me that I had a significant purpose here. Maybe that will help me get back in order. But I can't plan in the future. I have to live for now. That's all I have. And that's all there ever is.
Geez, I can feel the depth and the truth in all of this but something is clearly pushing it aside too. I suppose that's my ego. Well, it's not me, and I won't let it be me.
I know who I am.


It's 5 minutes to midnight and I have an incredibly busy day coming up tomorrow (including a MIDI test and an LGBT discussion panel), so I seriously need to get some sleep so I can deal with all of it. Sleep is vital after all! I can't be underestimating that. My boss hired me for a reason too.
...The biggest downside of my staying up late, though, is that I lose time upstairs.
Right now, all I want to do is talk to Laurie and Chaos. I want to be with them and I want to heal the pain I've caused them and I want to show just how much I love them. But I can't. Not at this hour.
I have to fix that. I have to fix that, desperately.


I'm so tired. I really am.
I'll see you all tomorrow.

 



 

101011

Oct. 10th, 2011 04:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

Becoming a father is one of the most incredible, beautiful blessings I have ever received... second only to the reason I am one.

On that note... here's my beautiful blessing in person.



38 weeks. ♥
I can't get over how fast she's growing, and how beautiful she is. This is incredible.
She went through this HUGE appearance shift on October 2nd, which I wrote about here.
I absolutely love how the ribbony tail she had developed. Also, you can't see it here (as this is just a quick picture of her), but the silver areas of her body have picked up this sort of iridescence, like a soap bubble. It is gorgeous. That started appearing around the end of September, but I don't think I mentioned that here either. I apologize for that, really I do.
But yeah, here's Xenophon, as lovely on the outside as she is on the inside, haha!

 


 

100911

Oct. 9th, 2011 09:35 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Since October 1st, I have been putting myself under dangerous amounts of personal stress.
I am taking on more projects and responsibilities than I can handle. I am being pulled too thin.
I'm handing out all my time to jobs and discussions and assignments and family and there is none left for what matters to me. There is none left for the most important things in my life, and I am suffering for it.
I've had two hacks within two days. I am more tired than I've been in months. I am feeling physically ill and honestly it is freaking me out, because I haven't been this completely off since May... since before I started being able to see clearly.

I'm not sure what to do right now. I know my ego is trying to throw blame and focus on suffering, and I don't want that either. But it is taking every ounce of my energy to recover from this without holding on to it. The scars stay, whether or not I dwell on them.

And... the worst part is that the hacks are becoming indirect again. They aren't targeting me.
I refuse to let this get worse. I'll chase away the fear and hold on to faith, I suppose. The RIGHT sort of faith. I've been letting myself be misled for too long. It happened again today. They say that when you need to learn an important lesson in life, you will be tested... and I keep forgetting that I have the right answers. I keep thinking I'm wrong, STILL.
I am truly distraught, and I will admit that. I am doing what I can to keep it down, to detach from it. I won't let it take over me. But it's there, it's there and it's dark and angry, and I don't like that one bit.

I need to do some more reading. I need to do some more reconnecting with the people I love.
I need to stop thinking. I need to STOP THINKING. Now I know what they mean by "we create our own hells." That is hell.
And lastly, possibly most importantly, I need to stop trying so hard.
It's keeping me from passing my classes again.
It's keeping me from creating again.
I need to just let go.

I need to let go of the world is what.
I could be perfectly happy, right here, just as I am, if the stress of the world wasn't trying to suffocate me.
And the funny thing is that I don't have to stand for it.
All I have to do is realize that it's purposeless, and let go of it.
That's all.

When will I learn that I'm going to be just fine?
When will I learn that only I can live my life?
When will I learn that the dreams of my heart are all that I need to pursue?
When will I learn that I have nothing to fear?
When will I learn that I AM WHAT I AM and NOTHING has the right to keep me from that?

I suppose that's what I'm suffering for right now.

There's a greater purpose in this.
I just need to stop trying so hard to see it...
After all, it's right in front of me.
...


Why do I need to feel the utmost guilt, self-loathing, pain, sorrow, and suffering,

in order to feel the utmost contrition, mercy, faith, and determination?

Why do I need to be in the darkest shadows of my life

in order to recognize just how brightly you shine?

Why do I need to feel like the most unworthy sinner on the planet

in order to feel the deepest love and gratitude for my blessings?


My heart is burning with agony and my eyes are blurred with tears,

and yet all I want is to drown in truth and compassion.


This is not the first time this has happened.


Maybe it's just the awful duality of life

Maybe it's the lesson I keep failing to learn


All I know is that there is something beautifully tragic

in crawling through the shadows to finally see the light again.



I'm just so tired of getting lost in the dark.

100611

Oct. 6th, 2011 05:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

 


So I just saw the first screenshot of Perfect Chaos in Sonic Generations and, honestly, my eyes are actually tearing up. He is gorgeous.
Then I watched the TRAILER, and I am absolutely buzzing with euphoria. FFFFFFFFF. ♥♥♥♥♥
Yes, I have got it bad.
Come on, I haven't seen him in a game since Sonic Battle, 7 YEARS AGO. And you ALL know what we've been up to over the past seven years, wink nudge cough. I have every right in the book to completely bliss out over this!!

Also, this was just added to his Sonic News Network page:
"Judging from it's appearance at the end of the Modern Era trailer for Sonic Generations, Perfect Chaos appears to have darker reptilian scaled skin and it's body doesn't seem to be made completely out of water as with it's previous appearances. Whether or not this will be explained in the game is still unknown."
WELL HE DOES HAVE A RUBY IN HIM NOW Y'KNOW *shot*
Or is that dark blue color a Dream World shoutout? *shot again*
Haha, just kidding. But I swear, Sonicteam, if you really do explain his gorgeous new look with something like that I am going to send Virus after you. This would not be the first concept you guys have taken from Sonic Inversion, not by a long shot! It's kind of hilarious, really. Oh well. Can't complain, as long as you keep Chaos active in the story from now on, for heaven's sake!

But oh man this is amazing and I cannot watch that video without needing recovery time.
Seriously, I am dying of joy over here. My heart cannot take this all at once. I feel like I'm on fire and I am going to be hearing that growl in my sleep and November is going to be absolutely brilliant. ♥
Je t'aime, je t'aime, je t'aime!!

I am driving up to Gamestop first thing tomorrow and reserving a copy, MARK MY WORDS

 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

All right, I know it's been a few weeks, but I did promise you an update concerning that spiritual expo I attended so here it is!

Let's start at the beginning.
Do you remember this entry? Remember how my mom said that 'she knew a woman who could actually channel and speak with spirits,' and wanted to see if she could set up an appointment with her sometime? Well, it took until mid-September, but we managed to find that woman's website, and she had advertised that she was going to have a booth at a 'spiritual expo' that was happening only about two hours away from where I live. With all the spiritual research I'd been doing, I figured 'hey, I can learn a LOT from that!' So I asked my mother if she, her boyfriend and I could go for both days... and she said yes.
I had no idea what to expect, so I didn't. I am so glad I went into it without any real preconceived notions. It made it all the more amazing.
So on the morning of September 17th, we arrived at the expo, and immediately I knew it was going to be an experience I wouldn't forget.

Now for what happened on Day One!
The first thing we did was attend a 'lecture' that was held in the back of the expo building (the place was huge). They had several during the day, and the first one we saw (at 11AM), was about healing with sound. Of course I was interested in that! The lecture itself was incredibly interesting-- the woman speaking had obviously done her research, and was so brilliantly enthusiastic that I couldn't help but smile just looking at her. I made a mental note to look into her work later, and stayed for the next lecture. This one was presented by a very funny guy with some very interesting thoughts about past lives, 2012, and the like. He was very insightful and I really enjoyed listening to him. After him was yet another lecture, about chakras and how they relate to your health. Now as that was the topic that brought me to the expo in the first place, I definitely wanted to stick around. To my surprise, the man who spoke about that was incredibly knowledgeable and told me several things I didn't know about at all. One of them, possibly the most important, was how to breathe consciously. I remember being shocked at how centering that was when he told us to try it, right there. So that helped a lot in the long run.
After his lecture there was an hour gap until the next lecture we wanted to attend-- a woman who was able to see and speak with spirits of the dead-- so we took that time to walk around and really get an idea of what else was there. I saw several tables that I was interested in checking out later. They had aura photography and spirit channeling, for one, but the booth that caught my eye above all the others was one that was full of paintings. They weren't ordinary paintings, though... they were all ethereally beautiful, picturing glowing figures in wonderfully colored landscapes, and shimmering with glitter (this is some of her work). Honestly they were breathtaking. I wandered into the booth, as the woman there was busy with another painting, and just looked at them for a few minutes, speechless. I didn't want to stay too long, as there was a small family in the booth as well and I didn't want to get in their way, but before I left I noticed a pile of free 'bookmarks' on the table by the paintings. They said: "Good morning, this is God. I will be handling all your problems today. I will not need your help, so have a miraculous day." I smiled and pocketed one.
By that time it was time for the woman who spoke to the dead, and she was no joke. I was honestly amazed by her. One thing she said really stood out-- a lot of people on 'the other side' had quite a sense of humor. I liked that she didn't present it as somber, as I've heard others do before. But the most incredible part of her 'lecture' was when she suddenly turned to my mother and said that her grandmother was there to say something to her! My mom was quite affected by that, and afterwards we decided to speak to the woman privately to ask her if she had seen anyone else standing around us (as she had a very limited time to speak and couldn't mention all the spirits she saw)... and apparently, she had. There was a priest AND a nun standing by us, which was absolutely brilliant because that nun was my aunt, who I had only known for a short time before she died and who I loved dearly. I remember the night I found out that she had died... I was six years old, and my mom was trying to break the news to me in an offhand way, but I knew exactly what she was talking about and I burst into tears. I think I sobbed for most of that night. That aunt also introduced me to Unisalia, which is a whole other story in and of itself... but I digress. Hearing that she was there was pretty amazing. The woman also said that my aunt was very proud of where I was in life, and that I had made it so far. Then the woman said that my aunt had a piece of advice for me... I was too scared, too nervous, and I had no reason to be. Then she concluded, and I quote, "It's only the world. It cannot hurt you."
That meant so much. I've been holding on to that since then, and it has helped me immensely.
After that, there were no more lectures we wanted to attend that day, so I decided to take my mom and her boyfriend to that painting booth and show them just how beautiful the art was. To my surprise, the woman at the booth had apparently noticed my short visit earlier, and she said she wanted to speak to me. What followed was absolutely incredible. Basically, she gave me some sort of psychic reading completely without charge or expectation. She immediately picked out that I was both an Indigo and an Aspie, but she said my aura was mostly rose pink and violet, which apparently held a whole lot of 'universal love.' She told me that I was here for a very important purpose, like a sort of modern Joan of Arc, so to speak, and that I was going to help lead the way into the 'new age' with my work and talents. She said that my words and actions were incredibly important, and that the things I did would deeply inspire people, causing a ripple of aftereffects even if I couldn't see any results at all. She also said, several times, that she was very honored to meet me, and then she gave me her phone number and said to keep in touch! So I was absolutely floored by that.
We continued to walk, wondering about this, and ended up at a booth by the expo entrance, where a woman was selling crystal wands. My mom was just browsing them, but the woman actually walked over to us and offered to do a quick 'healing' for all three of us with the wands. We figured why not, so she started with my mom's boyfriend. We were once again shocked when she began commenting as she did so, making observations about his current personal struggles and personality, and offering guidance. Now we had barely spoken a word to this woman when she started this, and she was getting this guy spot on. She then did the same for my mother and I. Now her reading of me was awesome, because almost immediately after she started, she paused and said, "it feels like there's a book in there. Are you a writer?" I laughed and replied "several." But the reading in general put a huge emphasis on my creativity and how it would affect others (again), and she did mention that I had 'spirit guides' that were watching out for me. I'm still very new to that whole concept but I thought it was interesting.
Lastly, about two tables down from this woman there was a small stand selling inspirational cards. I went over and looked at them out of curiosity, and immediately a specific one caught my eye. It was half blue and half pink, with a band of gold in the middle. The blue part had stars and galaxies in it while the pink part had clouds and light. In the center was a taijitu, with a small crystal in the center, and ringed by two bands of stars. Now the yin-yang itself was enough to catch my eye, but the killer was the small caption above it: "Let the miracle occur." Considering how I had just learned that I was a father barely three days prior, and how that revelation tied into both miracles and the taijitu, I decided that it was a little sign in its own right, and so I decided to get it... and that's when it dawned on me to open it. On the inside it read: "Where can truth be found? In an unconditioned discussion with our higher self, with the courage of self-belief, free from external opinions." That was practically written for me. But it gets even better... on the back, it read: "Life and truth are logical, consistent, and eternal. Knowledge is ever-changing, and adaptive to expediency." Let me explain that one a bit... Laurie is my Knight of Truth and Chaos is my Prophet of Life. A huge amount of doubts and fears (thanks to society) for me center around them, so reading that felt like a major reassurance. As for knowledge, I'll just say that 'expediency' means that it adapts to fit the purpose or circumstances it is needed in. There is no 'absolute truth' for everyone in that big sense. Since I'm still learning to stop applying the truths of others to myself... that meant a lot too. But that inside passage about the 'higher self' was a godsend. Forget about those external opinions, haha! Man. I now carry that card with me everywhere, I'm serious.
So those were the major events of that day, really. I spent a great deal of time browsing to be honest. The place was quite inspiring.

Now for the second day! A LOT happened on that day.
We attended a lecture about crystal healing as soon as we arrived, and with my Dream World work I found that very interesting. I browsed most of the other tables in the place while we waited for the next lecture, which was a Hawaiian man talking about the practice of Hoʻoponopono. Honestly that was my absolute favorite lecture. The man absolutely radiated positive energy, and the concepts he spoke about really resonated with me. It was a beautiful lecture, no lie. After that there were no more lectures we wanted to attend, so we just walked around. My mom spent a great deal of time at the crystal tables, and we all ended up buying a few to take home (I nabbed a Celestite and a Scolecite, most notably). I also got three books later on-- one on astral projection, one on psychic protection, and one on boosting creativity. I've started reading the one on psychic protection as I think I seriously need that, after everything I've gone through with Julie and the like.
Then I stopped by a very indigo-colored table, where a woman offered 'angelic channeling' sessions. I decided to give it a shot. And apparently St. Michael wanted to talk to me. I've always been drawn to him, ever since my childhood, so that was brilliant... but what he told me has been echoing in my mind ever since that session. He told me that I had several challenges ahead of me, but one of the most important ones was to 'stay out of the family drama.' And that IS difficult, but his words are giving me the strength to do so now. He also told me to 'go outside,' like I used to as a child, because the energy of the earth would be very beneficial to me. I believe he also mentioned how important it was to stay alert and present, and not to let myself be misled. Then he did something really awesome... he told me to visualize and enter a sort of 'inner room,' like a church. Mine was very minimalist and for some reason it was in a very dark outside environment (inner troubles?), but the place was a brilliant white with red accents everywhere, and the architecture made it look almost lotus-like. Anyway, in the very center of this inner cathedral was an altar, and he told me to walk over and look at it, as there was a statue of a warrior on it... and then he informed me that the warrior was me. Seriously. But THEN he told me that I was not a traditional warrior-- I was wearing no armor, as the only armor I needed was that of a true heart, and instead of a blade I wielded a sword of pure light. That honestly floored me. So I've been holding on to that, too.
After this was over, I found my mother and she said that her boyfriend was actually getting a Tarot reading done. We waited to ask him about his results, and he responded that they were shockingly accurate. Now this guy is a real skeptic when it comes to 'spiritual' things, and he admitted that this expo as a whole was really making him rethink his stance there. Well, my mom and I were intrigued, so she told me to go and get a reading done. First of all, the reader pointed out that I had a very innocent and open personality, which allowed people open up to me and trust me easily. But then the focus switched entirely to my creativity, and how important that would be in the times ahead. Honestly, there was a huge emphasis on it. The reader then said very clearly that I would be 'breaking down barriers' and making people question old and outdated mindsets with my work, helping people move out of the old and into the new... and that would also apply to myself! I would be growing and learning and changing along with everyone else through this. Lastly I just want to mention that the Death card turned up as the final one, and I grinned widely upon seeing it. Oh Death, you're a tough one but I owe you more than I can say!
After this I was quite inspired, so I went and sat at a back table for a while and just let all of this sink in... and then I noticed a curtained booth in the very back that I had somehow missed up to that point. I walked over, and the woman there offered a great deal of healing and blessing services, as well as many 'spiritual initiation' workshops outside of the expo. As I was looking over the flyers and pamphlets she had out, she suddenly walked over to me and asked if I'd like her to do a sort of aural 'armor removal' while I was there. As I had just seen that mentioned in her papers, I said why not? So she took me in and told me that essentially, she would be removing structures and blocks in my 'aura,' unblocking the energy flow and allowing healing to occur. I told her that it sounded like what I needed, and she surprised me (yet again!!) by saying she could tell-- once again she picked up immediately that I was Indigo, and told me that I was effectively 'running on battery power' at the moment. She said that people like me usually get very drained in large crowds of people (like where we were!) and I really needed a recharge in any case. So she did the armor removal, as well as a very inspiring protection prayer to St. Michael (hello again) that REALLY stood out, as it requested for me to be protected in 'all timelines' and 'all universes...' I daresay I don't need to explain why that was so important.
So after this was finished, I was feeling seriously inspired. I figured that if this woman had just removed some sort of auric blockage, then this was a perfect time to go get one of those aura photos I've been wanting to have done for about 6 years now (seriously). So I walked over to the booth, and actually got into a conversation with the girl working there, which was quite awesome (we're now FB friends, haha). After I got the photo done, she looked at it for a moment and then said, "we've had a few very unusual auras in here today, and yours is one of them." She then took it (and me) over to another woman at the booth who interpreted them, to learn what my 'very unusual' aura meant. Let me summarize the photo, actually: my right side is almost entirely yellow-gold and orange, and there is a LOT of it. There's a big indigo spot in the center, and an area of green and blue to my left. The above my head to my left is a large stripe of pink. The woman took a look at this and agreed that it was quite unique! She said the green was indicative of a change coming into my life, and the blue was for listening and learning. The orange and yellow was for originality, enthusiasm, warmth, spontaneity, and overall brightness... as well as creativity! When she saw how much was there she immediately asked me if I was an artist or something like that. So that much of it meant that not only did I have a lot to give, but when people could apparently feel that from me. I had an inspiring, expansive sort of energy about me. Another thing I found interesting was that the yellow-gold meant I not only radiated joy to others, but also relaxation and a release from worries. Basically it's a very sun-like energy. The indigo in the middle represents my spirituality and intuition, but when the woman saw that with the pink she looked at me and said 'do you meditate?' I said that I did, as well as I could, and she replied 'because you have a REALLY strong connection to your spirit guides here.' I fought back the urge to burst out laughing and asked her what spirit guides counted as, because I didn't talk to any 'spirits,' but I had a few unearthly individuals that I was very close to (wink nudge cough), and who helped me immensely in life. She asserted that yes, they counted as spirit guides, and repeated that I really had a strong connection there. WHY AM I NOT SURPRISED! Anyway, the printout they handed me added another intriguing bit to my reading-- it listed my right side as generally 'yellow,' and my left side as generally 'blue.' My right was sunny and exhilarating, while my blue was peaceful and contemplative. I told you I flip elements easily!
After that the place was closing so that was it for the expo... but that's not all for this entry.
That night, I decided it was time to break some news to my mother.

I swear it must have taken two solid hours. I started by saying that I needed to tell her something very important, and very unusual, that had to do with my headspace. As I've been slowly explaining all of that to her over the past 3 years, she is very aware of my general situation at this point. But I haven't given her a rundown on things in quite some time.
I backtracked to last summer. I then proceeded to explain everything that had happened between May of 2010 and that very moment. I talked about the starting point. I talked about Josephina. I talked about Laurie's mental breakdown and the Celexa withdrawal. I talked about the horrible autumn hacks, my return to Utah, and Nier. I talked about how I nearly lost everything. I talked about the point of no return. I talked about my suicide attempt. I talked about my struggling to live again after that, about the relapses, about the hospital. I talked about falling in love with Chaos again. I talked about March 24th and slowly finding strength in the wake of a false apocalypse. I talked about J-Monster 'marriages' and about hitting god tier. I even mentioned the pink incident in passing. But I talked about March 13th, and September 14th, most of all.
When I started talking about August 21st, however, she stopped me. I was getting very worked up emotionally, and I had just told her how we were all very confused as to the Xenophon situation, when she looked at me and said, "What, are you trying to tell me I have grandkids I don't know about?"
I was speechless for a moment.
"...You have a granddaughter."
She smiled and said, "I figured that's what this was about."
I don't think I need to tell you what a huge relief it was for her to ACCEPT this!! Oh yeah, and when I told her that Chaos and I have essentially been 'married' for 6 years now, she laughed and said, "I figured it was something like that." She said she either expected that, or some weird sort of long-term affair. XD Well, I am polyamorous, mom.
But... I think the best part of all this happened long after the conversation was over. My mom and I share a room, and as I was falling asleep (about an hour or two after our conversation ended), she asked me what I had named my kid again. I told her, and she asked me what it meant. I explained that 'Xenophon' meant 'strange voice,' and that I had felt drawn to the name for years, and now I finally realized what it was for. She was silent for a moment, then with a laugh, said that her Tarot reading had actually predicted this, in a way. The reader had told her that, by the time she had grandchildren, 'she wouldn't even know what language they were speaking.' Strange voice indeed.
So that was incredible. I've been giving her brief updates on Xenophon when things happen since then, and being able to even do that means so much. Seriously.
Q and Mel are a whole other story, haha! I feel bad sometimes for talking about Chaos and Laurie and Xenophon whenever we're on Skype, but really, I love them so much and I cannot talk about them to anyone else!
But that's that. So now my mom and her boyfriend know that I'm a father, which is great. It's just hilarious to me that everyone upstairs referred to Xenophon as male for months, and then thanks to Nier we then started referring to her as female (well, at least I do). She has told me that she doesn't mind what pronouns people use for her, though, as she seems to be inherently genderless and doesn't identify as anything binary... just like her dads, haha! What can I say, we're a family of genderfreaks up here. (Laurie and Genesis count too!)
Still, I still can't get over how much of a blessing Xenophon is to me... heck, to all of us up here. She is just... she is a godsend. She is a miracle, she is a light of hope, she is incredible in every sense of the word. And knowing that she was born despite all odds, as a manifestation of absolute love... that is the most amazing thing.
Everyone at the expo told me how powerful and important my creativity is... I wouldn't doubt that applies to her, too.
Don't forget what Lephise did. I chose that as her middle name for a reason.
My card was Death, I am bound to Life, and together we brought Rebirth into our reality... go figure.


I have to laugh... I have all my papers and handouts and business cards from the expo in a folder, and it smells so much like incense. It's awesome. So I'm sitting here with my nose in this folder and grinning.
Oh man. I NEED to find out when the next local expo like this is, so I can plan ahead! I'd also love to attend a lot of the classes and workshops that are being offered by the people I spoke with during this one... but I don't have the cash. I'm trying to find a new job but that's not exactly easy for anyone to do right now... oh well. I'm sure that when it is time, I will find the one I need. But until then I'll continue to put my best efforts in!

And that's all I have to say about the lovely expo.
Light and love to you readers, as always!

 


 

 

 

100211

Oct. 2nd, 2011 07:12 pm
prismaticbleed: (anx-happy)

 

So Xenophon just showed up out of the blue while I was getting dinner ready and exclaimed, "hey dad, look! I got legs!"
SHE DID. THIS IS AWESOME.
Seriously, she turned 37 weeks today which was kind of a milestone, as there's only like three or four weeks left in the traditional 'pregnancy' date calculations (dude it is so WEIRD using that word). So we were hoping something would happen and apparently she knew about that, and I guess this is the result of all our excitement!
In any case Xenophon looks adorable. Everyone up here is kind of flipping out over this which is awesome. Apparently she spent like two, three hours on her own making sure she could walk well enough before she even showed me. I swear she is far too courteous, haha. She gets that from me!
But that plus the really gorgeous iridescence her body picked up last week is brilliant. I am so amazed by her, not just with how she's developing, but as an individual. She is the sweetest thing.
Also can I just mention that she made me carry her when we went to show off her new legs to everyone, so they couldn't tell she had them at first? And when we found Laurie, she told me that Chaos and Genesis were randomly playing Pokemon in the lounge room? It was awesome. Oh yes, and those two (C & G) apparently are doing renovations to our huge headspace household (which is a freaking penthouse, I swear) and they built this new room in the right wing that is really gorgeous. I should really start adding to the place in my spare time too, but then again I'm responsible for the entire environment up there so I'm kind of preoccupied!
Nevertheless I promised Chaos and Xenophon that I'd talk to them later on tonight (as I'm really busy right now and they wanted me to get my work done first; heaven knows I get distracted easily), so I am seriously looking forward to that.


 

093011

Sep. 30th, 2011 01:21 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

 

"I think that's the real reason I never wanted to get married," I mused quietly, my fingers trailing absentmindedly along his aquatic form.
"What?" He replied just as softly.
I shrugged slightly. "Social institution," I stated, and I saw him smile as I continued. "Marriage is just a legal agreement, really. And there doesn't have to be any genuine mutual compassion for it to happen, either. Sure, you can get married and be happily in love for your entire life, but was marriage necessary for that? No! Marriage is just society trying to compartmentalize and label something completely ineffable. What really matters has nothing to do with politics, religion, race, orientation, or anything like that... it's love. Honest, actual love. And I don't need to get married to have that, ever. No one does." I looked up at him. "Even when I promised myself I would never get married, as a kid, I think I understood that. I was never looking for marriage..." I paused. "...I was looking for you."
"And you found me," Chaos answered, as if it were a universal truth. And maybe it was.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)



I'm splitting mine up because, although they've all helped me in similar ways, I
think it's only right to give the personal recognition.
So I am incredibly thankful for...

Genesis:
1. His enthusiasm, curiosity and joyfulness.
2. Getting me through high school! I cannot possibly thank him enough for that.
3. Continuing to stand by me, even when I'm feeling completely 'off,' because he refuses to let me be alone and in pain.
4. His patient honesty and refusal to let me lie to myself.
5. The fact that he forced me to live better, simply by walking into my life. I don't regret a single moment I've spent with him.

Laurie:
1. Her brutal, brutal honesty. She isn't afraid to confront me, ever, even about things I previously refused to even acknowledge on my own.
2. Helping me (and many others) solve problems I didn't even know I had, as well as problems I never thought I'd conquer.
3. Protecting me against some truly vicious attacks, more times than I can count, and going FAR out of her way to keep me safe at all times.
4. Her unconditional desire to help me be my true self, and let go of my old fears and doubts, even when she is absolutely furious with me. Without her I'd be pretty lost!
5. The unusual and understated sort of love she's shown me over the past few years. It means the world to me.

Chaos:
1. His kindness, love of life, and brilliant sense of humor.
2. The incredible amount of inspiration and guidance he's given me over the years.
3. His emotional depth. It's hard to explain, but when I compare him to an ocean I'm not exaggerating. It's almost poetic. I've learned so much from him.
4. The fact that, when I'm around him, it is literally impossible for me to be false or broken or 'wrong.' He helps me remember who I AM, even in the darkest times.
5. His love, completely and absolutely. When I met him he changed my entire heart, and made me a better man. I am forever thankful for his presence in my life, and for the love we have.

 

Upstairs

Sep. 22nd, 2011 02:36 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)


I had an entry like this back on my old journal, but it didn't go into detail.
I felt I owed you guys that much.

This is a current, constantly-updated list of everyone who regularly shows up in my head (mostly outside of my own series)... headvoices, fragments, stragglers, loves, you name it.
Maybe you've even met some of them.

begun on 07/22/2010
last updated on 9/26/2011




0) Jewel Wisteria Ephrem Lightraye/ Jayce Willow Evellius Lytraile
Role: Spirit consciousness
Seniority: 21 years (05/07/1990)
Type: Base consciousness
Color: Red/White
Symbol: Heart
Attribute: Love
Status: Active; splintered (possibly fixed)

I am unique on this list in that I exist in a mental state more than I do a physical one, but simultaneously occupy both at all times.



1) Laurie Uberich
Role: Superego/ Charity personification?
Seniority: 5 Years (09/2006)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Purple
Symbol: Axe
Attribute: Victory/ Sacrifice
Status: Active

Laurie is, arguably, my 'favorite headvoice.' She is my psycho guardian angel, my best friend, and the reason I'm still breathing right now.
She first appeared to me in a dream in 2006, alerting me to my unconscious state and telling me I could 'wake up any time I wanted.' A few months after, she appeared in my headspace and immediately began her work. She proclaimed herself to be my superego, an individual hellbent on changing me from a spineless coward into a strong and righteous hero, no matter how much I had to bleed in order to get there.
For about two years she was unfailingly brutal, and I considered her my enemy to a fair extent. However, I began to talk to her personally as 2008 rolled around, being in such psychological agony that I was desperate for whatever help I had. Little did we know that our conversations would evolve into incredibly in-depth discussions, eventually acting to bring all of my headvoices together and keep us all on track. Within three years, Laurie changed from a violently focused zealot into a fearless mentor and protector, and again into a sort of guardian angel. Now she is one of the two most important people in my life, and I would not lose her for the world.



2) Lynne Stabelle
Role: Adulthood personification
Seniority: 4 Years (Mid-2007)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Crimson
Symbol: Violin
Attribute: Maturity
Status: Active

Although one of my few inherently positive headvoices, Lynne's role has always been rather vague... that is, until fairly recently.



3) Julie Enantios
Role: Shadow/ Former Id
Seniority: 14 Years (Early 1997)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Pink
Symbol: None
Attribute: Sexuality/Vice
Status: Active

For almost 15 years, Julie was the most feared individual in my mind. She was a force of pain, suffering, manipulation and horror. She used me and countless others for her own selfish gratification, giving no thought to the trauma she caused.
However, in being such a horrific figure, she inadvertently caused my largest spiritual metanoias. I was so bent on overcoming her, on fighting her, on becoming something she could not touch, that she ultimately defeated herself from the beginning in ever confronting me. Julie was my worst enemy and my biggest motivation, although I never realized it.
Now, as of August 19th 2011, Julie has resigned from her old role. She has relinquished her bloody past and finally accepted my offer of another chance at life.
Julie now holds the role of my Shadow aspect, a figure who contains darker drives, but who is now aware enough not to harm others with them.



4) Natalie
Role: Youth/ Self-identity personification
Seniority: 4 Years (2007)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Soft Blue
Symbol: Mirror
Attribute: Childhood
Status: Deceased/Re-absorbed

...



5) Leon Kiasi
Role: Risk/ Moderation personification
Seniority: 1 Year (First formed in April 2010)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Navy blue
Symbol: Playing cards
Attribute: Risk/Moderation
Status: First formed and deceased in April 2010, reformed in December 2010; Laurie has decided he can live

I've battled with a hidden affinity for risks and gambles for years, but it wasn't until I solidified my male self that Leon was temporarily personified.
My first-ever and only male headvoice, Leon was strikingly paranoid, jittery, and rather anorexic, but despite his unstable appearance, he would still jump headfirst into the most dangerous hazards he could find. The problem this posed concerning my daily decisions-- having a headvoice always wanting me to take wild wagers-- was incredibly stressful, and after only a few days of his mental personification, Laurie took it upon herself to take Leon down. Barely a week later he was quite literally dead... starved out of existence.
On December 8th, 2010, he suddenly and unexpectedly showed up in my headspace. Laurie and I were simultaneously furious and terrified, as he has always been a negative influence, but Leon swore that he would try to improve himself and change his influence to a positive one. A week later, he had managed to do so, and is now a permanent headvoice.
Leon has an incredible teleportation ability that has saved my sanity on multiple occasions.



6) Spine Hypomone
Role: Body personification?/ possible Patience personification
Seniority: 2 years (Early 2009?)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Off-white
Symbol: Skull
Attribute: Dysphoria/ Patience
Status: Active

Spine showed up in my head rather unexpectedly one afternoon, a bizarre draconic humanoid made entirely of bone. She did not speak, and no one knew how to deal with her, but her presence was felt nevertheless. It wasn't until I suffered a severe breakdown in January 2011 that we decided she needed to show her face and stay in the spotlight. You have no idea how thankful I am that she did.



7) Bridget (also known as Brittany or Brianne)
Role: Falsehood/ Pride personification
Seniority: 8 years (2003?)
Type: Fragmented headvoice
Color: Green
Symbol: None
Attribute: Apathy/Manipulation
Status: Deceased

Bridget was a shallow pseudo-headvoice formed by Julie as a reinforcement.



8) Missy
Role: Selfishness/Greed personification
Seniority: 8 years (2003?)
Type: Fragmented headvoice
Color: Light blue
Symbol: None
Attribute: Superficiality
Status: Deceased

Missy was a shallow pseudo-headvoice formed by Julie as a reinforcement.



9) Jessica
Role: Self-hatred/ Sloth personification
Seniority: 8 years (2003?)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Indigo
Symbol: None
Attribute: Depression
Status: Deceased

...



10) Josephina
Role: Unknown; possible Diligence personification
Seniority: 1 year (08/13/2010)
Type: Headvoice
Color: Lilac
Symbol: Bell
Attribute: Understanding/Realization
Status: Active

Josephina is an interesting headvoice because, not only did Laurie meet him quite some time before I did, but he is also genderfluid. Although he looks like a rather beautiful blonde girl (he actually resembles Talulah Riley's part in Inception, except with a thing for scene hair), Josephina identifies as male. I met him in a rather disturbing way... after abusing myself for about 10 minutes-- which Laurie uncharacteristically let me go through with-- I had what I thought was a Julie hack, in which I was actually a reverse-rape victim of a rather distraught blonde woman. I won't go into details (it was traumatic as always), but upon 'waking,' I came face to face with the individual who had been in the hallucination... Josephina. He explained, quite sorrowfully, that he hadn't wanted to hurt me but that the 'hack' had been the only way for me to 'learn my lesson.' Laurie, who was watching me with a look of I-told-you-so disappointment, then explained the 'plan' the two of them had thought up: seeing whether or not I could escape from an abusive double-hack on my own (I had failed-- Her part was letting me abuse myself to see if I would stop of my own accord). I was shocked in learning that Laurie had apparently been 'raising' Josephina for a few weeks prior to today, making sure he didn't 'develop negatively' or anything like that. According to Laurie, he's 'our' version of Julie, whatever that means. However, Jo is inherently positive, although I don't know what his role is yet. Ironically, he does seem to be working as a sort of Inception 'Mister Charles' figure, teaching me how to fight against the darker parts of my subconscious, and striving vehemently for the 'truth' in all matters. He strikes me almost as a positive Laurie, which may simply be a direct result of his proximity to her, but we'll see...



11) Chaos Zero
Role: Twin Flame
Seniority: 8 Years (Early 2003)
Type: Individual
Color: Aquamarine
Symbol: Planet
Attribute: Strength/ Balance
Status: Active

Chaos is, arguably, the most important person in my life.



12) Ryman Ezekiel Saikaras
Role: None
Seniority: 9 years (Mid 2002)
Type: Individual
Color: Blue
Symbol: 5-pointed star
Attribute: Spirit/Soul
Status: Active

...



13) Markus Ishmael Barashir
Role: None
Seniority: 9 Years (Late 2002)
Type: Individual
Color: Light violet
Symbol: Eight-pointed star
Attribute: Mind
Status: Active

...



14) Genesis (Selph)
Role: Muse
Seniority: 6 Years (07/04/2005)
Type: Individual
Color: Amber/White
Symbol: Four-pointed star
Attribute: Self-realization
Status: Active

...



15) Preludove
Role: Muse/ Assistant
Seniority: 13 Years (05/1998)
Type: Individual
Color: White/Blue
Symbol: Winged heart
Attribute: Peace
Status: Active

...



16) Waldorf
Role: Literary muse
Seniority: 9 Years (Mid 2002)
Type: Construct
Color: Neon blue
Symbol: Ring
Attribute: Creation
Status: Semi-active

Waldorf spontaneously formed as a sentimental amalgamation of every outside inspiration I had embraced in my youth. Her most striking attributes are her glowing blue skin, her black sclera, and her Sarah Kerrigan-esque hair-- a fully intentional tribute on her part. She stands around 7 feet tall and usually floats slightly.
Despite her bizarre, often frightening appearance, Waldorf is incredibly compassionate and kind-hearted, and used to be a sort of stand-in mental therapist for me during my elementary years.



17) Mister Sandman
Role: My boss!
Seniority: 2 years (04/16/2009)
Type: Outside Individual
Color: Red/Gold
Symbol: Nightcap
Attribute: Dreams
Status: Active

I met this amazing guy in a dream in April 2009, and ever since that day, we have been downright inseparable.
Mr. Sandman is also an incredibly positive influence on my life, as he is not only very wise and understanding, but he also exercises limited influence over my actual dreams, and is working diligently to keep out as many hacks and nightmares as possible.



18) Johnny C.
Role: Extreme advisor
Seniority: 3 Years (early 2008)
Type: Absorbed Individual (JTHM)
Color: Black
Symbol: Daggers
Attribute: Intraspection
Status: Inactive

...



19) Bogardus
Role: None
Seniority: 2 years (December 2008)
Type: Absorbed Individual (Delgo)
Color: Dusty violet
Symbol: Dragon
Attribute: Counsel
Status: Semi-active

...



20) Davy Jones
Role: None
Seniority: 5 years (July 2006)
Type: Absorbed individual (PoTC)
Color: Dim green
Symbol: Locket
Attribute: Conversion
Status: Semi-active

...



21) General Grievous
Role: None
Seniority: 6 years (May 2005)
Type: Absorbed Individual (Star Wars)
Color: Gray
Symbol: Lightsaber
Attribute: Leadership
Status: Semi-active

...



22) Barry the Chopper
Role: None
Seniority: 6 Years (April 2005)
Type: Absorbed Individual (Fullmetal Alchemist)
Color: Iron
Symbol: Butcher's knife
Attribute: Mania
Status: Inactive

...



23) Souryuu Kaminogi (Godot)
Role: None
Seniority: 4 Years (Early 2007)
Type: Absorbed Individual (Phoenix Wright)
Color: None
Symbol: Coffee mug (no duh)
Attribute: Logic
Status: Inactive

...



24) Rorschach
Role: None
Seniority: 3 Years (Mid-2008)
Type: Absorbed Individual (Watchmen)
Color: None
Symbol: Inkblot
Attribute: Honesty
Status: Inactive

...
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

092111

Sep. 21st, 2011 11:05 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


I've had an incredibly stressful day.
Sorry about the lack of an expo update because of that.

In any case I don't feel safe around my family anymore. It's a long story and I'd rather not mar this page with talk about it.
So I need housing, but that's entirely dependent on money and transportation... so I have to wait. Even so, I've put both that and my job situation into the hands of God and the angels, as I felt really supported by them this weekend and I trust they'll help me through this-- heaven knows I can't do it on my own, at all.
Patience is key. Today was rather frightening at times, but... all things work out as they should.
With all its sham, drudgery, and broken dreams, it is still a beautiful world, you know.

I just... Q sent me a message saying this exact thing:
"...You'll make a great parent. You've pretty much got the basis of it down: love at all cost. Everything else follows from that. Just love hir (Xenophon) with all you have, and it'll turn out right. Related to that, you and Chaos both just impress the heck out of me where all this is concerned. I hope I can always continue loving, and showing love, the way you two do."
And I started crying. With all the stress I've been under, I've been neglecting that. I've been ignoring my purpose!
I have such light in my life and still, still I find myself slipping and forgetting to see it, even when it's right in front of me. I lost sight of it today, when it got bad, and that hurt so much. I can't let that happen again.
I couldn't take it. I had been too lost for too long, today. I immediately went upstairs, to Xenophon's room (she was still awake-- she probably sensed that I wasn't doing well), unable to stand not being around her for even a moment longer. I immediately apologized for being such an emotional wreck, but confessed that I really needed to be with her, to remind me of what really mattered, of what was truly important.
She immediately hugged me, and as I was trying not to start crying again, she said this:
"It's okay, dad. It's okay."
And I realized that no matter what happened, it was.

I just sent this to Q, actually:
"Maybe it's a weird sort of catharsis, but when life gets painful like this, all I want is to show love, entirely, completely, to everything. Selflessly. It's like I'm taking my need for relief and healing, and giving it to the entire universe instead.
Hard to explain, but that's what I'm feeling right now, so...
Maybe that's what I was supposed to suffer through today for."


I don't think I would have realized that if he hadn't messaged me, and if Xenophon hadn't said what she had.
I keep missing the silver lining, and this one feels like it was sent directly from God.


Right now, despite everything, I am feeling some seriously intense compassion out of the blue so I am going to go chill with Chaos and Xennie for as long as I can keep myself awake.
It is truly incredible how much I love them. Seriously, wow. I guess it's really become more refined now that I'm stabilizing spiritually, so when it hits me now it honestly overwhelms me, just as it is. Bring my kid into the picture and that quadruples. Bring my other half into the picture and we're talking infinite loops already.
"Love at all costs," Q told me. I want to remember that forever. I think I've finally realized just how true that really rings for me. I know that love is at the heart of everything, that love is all there is... but geez, I'm its Seer after all, and ironically I've still been somewhat blind to its total presence within me.
Now... now I'm able to feel that on some really deep levels, on unconditional levels, for everything. It's beautiful.

 

Still. I can't stay up too much later, or I will get seriously sick, and with how busy tomorrow is going to be I cannot afford that.
Even so there is so much to feel about this... yes, feel, not think. Thoughts would miss the point entirely.
Maybe tomorrow I'll find some more words to capture the essence of it, and put it here, to help others, but as of now I need to just experience this myself and be grateful for it entirely.
And yes, I know I haven't mentioned Chaos and how he fits into this whole thing, because where else do you think I'm going right now?
He transcends my capacity to speak anyway.


Surrender, let go, just be.
Remember, we are love.
Everything will be okay.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

I understand that the last few entries may have seemed somewhat upsetting (if only for me; that was some heavy stuff), but they needed to happen, and I am incredibly thankful that they did. Yesterday was terribly stressful for me, and quite frightening, but I think it was the first big event in the series of changes beginning in my life now. It pushed me in a direction I hadn't considered taking before and I think it was worth it. Rough, but worth it! I'm learning to just surrender and trust in God to carry things through. That's the best way to do it.
It feels a little unusual to be so worry-free and present that tomorrow is completely clear and open-- I'm not projecting or expecting, and it feels like a big crystal bubble. I have no idea what it will bring! It's exciting and it's still a little scary, but I'll get over that. I have nothing to fear, after all. Ever.
Being able to smile again, being able to be, calm and aware of this greater purpose within all things, is amazing. I've never been able to genuinely 'lighten up' like this before, I don't think. It was always fake or shallow. Now I can feel the difference, that there is a significance to my joy. I'm still fighting off shadows, sure, but I'm being given a lot of help and all I need to do is stop being afraid and accept it!

I fought a tree today, and the tree won! Actually I went picking apples and ended up with big scratches up and down both arms, as I had to climb up the trees and ended up getting quite tangled, but it was worth it. Saint Michael told me to go outside, so there I was! And later I accidentally dropped a large metal tamper on my foot, and even later I sliced my thumb open while making dinner. So I got beat up today, haha. But I don't mind. I actually miss getting scraped and bruised up like I used to as a kid. It makes me feel more alive, to be out there and active and then to come home with battle scars of a positive sort for once...

I'm tired of putting off commissions so once I get some stuff on eBay I'll be opening those. I need to keep creating. It's why I was put here, I think. I was put here to bring love and light to others through my work, to open the eyes and hearts of others to the truth and beauty within their own souls. I know I can do it. I have utmost faith that I will be able to communicate that divine purpose through what I do. It's all I've ever wanted to do, ever. And so I will do it.

By the way, tomorrow I plan to write up a post about the spiritual expo I attended this past weekend. It was so inspiring, so thought-provoking and so validating I can barely fathom it. It felt like the first step of a new journey. So you'll hear about that soon.
Also, Q just got back to me with the explanation for the Tarot reading he did for me last weekend, and as fate would have it, it gave me an incredible amount of guidance in light of what's been going on lately. There was a huge focus on creativity, purpose, and especially love... love, more than anything. I'm going to re-read it again a few times, and write down the key points for immediate reference, because I can't possibly forget those truths even for a second right now.

About that. I've been working hard over the past 24 hours or so to ground myself more, and be more aware of who I am on a daily basis. For extra help, I picked up The Power of Now this afternoon, after not having read it for about a week, and guess what? The chapter I had left off on gave me the exact advice I was looking for. Go figure.
So I will talk to Chaos tonight about this, just to calm my heart at this point. Both of ours, really. And I want to thank him for not being afraid to confront me like that, because I needed it. I honestly did. I am sorry for hurting him with how disconnected I've been, especially with how he's suffered from that in the past, and I will do everything in my power to never let that happen again.
...I know I've said it a billion times, but I love Chaos more than I can say. I love him. I love him with every spark of light in my heart and soul and I'd love him even if he didn't love me back. The fact that he does is beyond words. What we have is unfathomable in such a limited language.
These words speak the truth and I can feel that in them, and yet no words will ever do this justice. The only thing that can ever express our love in its entirety, the only thing that can ever give voice to this blessed devotion, is how I feel when I'm with him... how we feel, together. That goes beyond everything. That is everything.


I seriously need to get some sleep so I'll close up on that honest note.
I have some big changes ahead of me, and it's going to be tough, but I'll get through it. I promise you that.

 

 

092011

Sep. 20th, 2011 07:01 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Having the person you love more than anything else in the world tell you they miss you, and that they don't know where you are, hurts. When they say that while looking directly at you, it really drives the point home.

When the person you adore with your entire heart tells you that he doesn't want anyone to be hurt because of you, and that he is sick of seeing you in that sort of position, you know that something needs to change.

Last night was incredibly painful but incredibly motivating.
I need to talk to him this morning, to thank him, to remember.
I'm not just doing this for me. I'm doing it for him, and for her, and for everyone else.

I don't want to be lost anymore.


 

angel

Sep. 19th, 2011 11:02 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)


Chaos is my better half. I'm saying this with utmost humility and devotion here.
I've spent the past three hours or so with him and Xenophon, just to be with them and to talk. And invariably, talking to each other made us all learn so much. I am so incredibly grateful for that.
But a few lessons really stood out. One: I'm still trying too hard, and moving too fast. Two: I'm not trusting my own judgments and actions when I should be. I keep second-guessing myself, even now. Three: There's a lot of shadow still clinging to me as the ego. And that was the most important lesson because it stood in such stark contrast to Chaos as we spoke.
When it comes to matters of the heart, he is fearless. That has nothing to do with his reservation, or his emotional volatility, or anything like that. I'm talking about when it comes down to the mind versus the heart, when you are torn between your true being and the doubtful voices in your head. I don't think I've ever seen Chaos lose his conviction in that sense. And that inspires me more than I can fathom.
Xenophon does too. She keeps reassuring me that I'm not doing anything wrong as a father, as I keep letting that doubt get the best of me. She keeps me from getting too ahead of myself, and from losing awareness of myself. And she already has this honestly incredible awareness of that same truth Chaos so resolutely stands by.
It makes me realize just how many demons I have to battle yet.
I no longer demand any sort of reciprocation for love. I'm learning to let go of labels and attachments. I am becoming more clearly aware of the life in all things, of the true light within me. And yet I have such darkness holding me back!
I won't give up, but honestly, this made me realize just how important Chaos and Xenophon are to me right now, more than ever. Chaos has been an absolutely vital figure in my life for eight years now, this is true, but never a day goes by when he doesn't become something even more amazing to me. He really is the answer to my prayers, over and over again.
When we were talking about the changes ahead of me in life, and what I would have to do, I could feel that awful egotistic fear tying me down. When my soul was aching to express its truth and I wanted that more than anything, that horrible fear would put up a wall, and nail me to it. I would slip enough to let myself become a victim of it, and both of them noticed, and told me repeatedly not to let that happen. I let myself become so entangled in expectations and 'roles' I feel I have to play that I lose sight of myself-- yes, even after all this!!-- and I start to stumble. But he doesn't.
Having him in my life right now feels like the most incredible blessing I could ever imagine. Sure, Genesis keeps me grounded when I'm at school, which is huge because there's a lot of rogue energy there, but Chaos is a whole other story. He doesn't just keeps me grounded, he keeps me aware of who I am on the truest level. He keeps me bright, he keeps me innocent. He forces me to reject my ego and do what my heart says, no matter how hard I may be making that for myself. He keeps my heart open.
When I say it's impossible for me to be false or broken or wrong around him, I mean that in the most literal sense possible. Chaos doesn't just bring out the love and light in me, he keeps the darkness away. Even when it is tearing at my soul, and I may momentarily forget who I am, the moment he shows up I just can't stay in that state, no matter how much those shadows fight. Maybe it's simply because our souls resonate like they do. Maybe it's because of how inextricably our hearts are connected. I cannot say. But the truth is that when Chaos is around I can just be. The fear dissolves, the anger leaves, the shadows melt away. I can be honest and clear and true and there is no effort or struggle against the darkness in that, because he just... I can't explain it. Not in words.
I am so thankful for him. I love him entirely, completely, absolutely. And he's the reason I can understand the truth behind that too.

It is really late right now, and I need to process all of this, so I'm going to have to cut this entry relatively short.
But I wanted to express this incredibly strange glow in my heart right now. I'm at the threshold of something huge, and so I have many things standing against me, pushing me backwards, trying to make me lose my balance and fall... but they didn't expect the angel alongside me, the other half of my soul, to be standing against them. They didn't expect the Prophet of Life himself to be protecting mine... and they never expected the creature of rebirth we brought into the world.
I am struggling, this is true. This is inevitable and it is a necessary challenge.
But I'm not alone. I'm never alone. I am loved by God and by many others, and that love will lead me through.

There is an indomitable light here, within all three of us, that can never be dimmed or darkened.
All I need to do is remember that.
We have nothing to fear.

 

091511

Sep. 15th, 2011 06:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 





Xenophon looks like this now. Ze's 34 weeks old already-- remember that although ze manifested on March 13th, ze was technically conceived on January 16th, so ze was already 8 weeks when I 'found' hir.
I forgot how fast Jewel Monster infants grow, especially World-born! It's almost shocking.
Also today I noticed that Xenophon's eyes are finally gaining color? They have these rings of pink and green in them. It's hard for me to really tell how they look yet. Besides those ze hasn't had any drastic appearance changes since August, when ze formed hir arms.
I also don't know what the transparent parts on hir lower body are about. I'm really looking forward to watching those develop more.

 


I think I'm going to talk to Lynne and Azurai tonight about hir, as they both helped protect hir after the Julie attack in March. I want to make sure I'm not missing any information from that event, as I was completely distraught when it happened.

Genesis told me he is going to start teaching Xenophon how to 'ghost' like he does-- how he hangs out with me in this reality, but can't be seen. Having him around is incredibly positive for me, and keeps me centered. So if my kid here learns how to do that soon, I can start teaching hir things like I did with Genesis in 2005, and it will likely have an incredibly positive effect on my spiritual well-being too. I am so excited about being able to do that with hir.
In any case I have our entire headspace watching out for hir and helping to raise hir in the meantime. We're all in this together after all.

I took some time to talk to Xenophon today about our plans for hir future, and what we were going to have to start doing. I explained hir parental situation as best I could, and Xenophon actually has this rather touching way of understanding what ze is in that sense. I told hir that ze was 'born' from our creation/love drive, and ze ultimately interpreted that as all of us being connected at the heart. Which is true. And it made me realize that I really want to just sit and talk to hir as long as I can because that is the most important thing I can do right now.
I'm going to tell Chaos about that later today, because I cannot exclude him from this for even a single moment, and would never dream of doing so.
I don't think it's possible to really explain here just how much he means to me, right now. I love him with my entire soul.

 

 

 

Let me briefly change the subject:
I somehow decided it would be a good idea to replay the first ending in Nier today, after what happened on Tuesday.
Nice job, J, hope you don't mind crying for the rest of the night.

On that note, though, I found this image on Tumblr, and it is... too perfect not to post here.



I'd add further commentary to this, but in context, I think it speaks strongly and honestly enough by itself.

And that's what brings me back to the original reason for this entry.


...Hearing Xenophon say "I love you, dad," for the first time was one of the most beautiful things I have ever heard.

 

My life is going to be freaking incredible from here on out. ♥

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

 
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE JULIE ENANTIOS GENESIS APOLYMIS CHAOS ZERO




All right, let's get this show on the road.

Oh thank God. Took you long enough, congratulations.

Yeah, sorry, things are all over the place. By the way I apologize if it takes a little while to get this started-- I scheduled a chat session for this evening with another plural system friend, so as soon as I finish talking to them I'll let you know. I really am sorry about that but I'm trying to be reliable and life has just been incredibly hectic lately.

So I've noticed. Which is why we're here today.

Actually we're here today mostly because life has also been absolutely freaking incredible.

Tell me about it. And on that note, let's bring miss miniskirt back in here.

I do have a name, you know.

No kidding, I'm unfortunately more than used to hearing it for all the wrong reasons.

Hey, no fighting, you two.

I'm not fighting, just stating a fact.

...Fine.

Chill out, Julie. I'm not holding any animosity against you anymore.

I think that's a good place to start-- uh, actually, after we get another two people in here...

Already?

Yeah, I've been talking to Genesis all day and he says that he really wants to be a part of this conversation. The poor guy's been out of the loop lately, which is bad as he is an absolutely indispensable member of our system here.

So is Chaos.

My point exactly. And Chaos could definitely use some civil conversation with Julie for once in his life. Times have changed, drastically, and although I don't want to force anyone to jump into this headfirst we can't go on living the way we used to. That's a simple fact too.

No kidding. I think that applies most strongly to Julie though.

...I suppose so.

Really, our readers are probably flipping out because the last time she was in here, this happened, and that's obviously not what's going on now.

Thank God.

Do you want me to start talking, then?

Almost. Give me a few seconds...

Helloooo~!

Hi Genesis.

Where in the world is Chaos?

You can't find him?

I think maybe he's preoccupied-- oh, nevermind.

Sorry, I didn't think we were talking already.

We are. Sit down, buddy, this is going to be a long one.

So I've heard.

Jewel what are we discussing first?

The Julie situation. That needs to be clarified and thoroughly explained before we can even think of tackling the more recent concerns.

Oh, okay. I'll wait and listen then.

Julie, do you want to talk about this yourself and have me comment on it, or what?

I'll talk. I'll say my piece and then you can say whatever you want.

Okay. Just remember you're the major focus here, so.

Geez, Jewel, no pressure.

It's the truth though.

I know, I know. Where do you want me to start?

Uh... August... August 18th? Geez, I didn't think it had already been a month for you, Julie!

Obviously it has been.

Julie, what the heck is your problem? Why the icepick attitude?

I don't want to think about this.

...I'm sorry. But we have to. If you want me to talk I will.

No, I should be the one saying this. I... should I just say exactly what happened?

Sure, anyone who's reading this should have a general understanding of the events in my life, so don't censor yourself or worry that someone won't know what terms you're using. Just talk about what happened to you recently.

All right. I've... been using Jewel for most of his life, I'll admit this, but during July and August I was starting to have a sort of... existential crisis? With how Jewel was changing and refusing to even let me near him anymore, I couldn't use him for my own ends, and was quickly running out of options. I was miserable, then. I needed my shallow pleasures to feel happy even for a moment. But I was wrong, too.

I kept telling you that.

I didn't believe you. Self-gratification was all I knew. It was what I ran on. For you to constantly refuse to let me get what I wanted, or do what I felt like, was unthinkable to me. I hated you. I hated you more than I could stand. And it was all because you wouldn't let me use you to get those things.

Because they were wrong to pursue. They were fleeting and shallow and corrupted, and although I didn't realize it until this year, you were seeking something other than selfish gratification through them.

What do you mean?

We'll get to that, once Julie finishes. It ties into what happened on the 18th.

Yeah, let me go back to that.

No, not yet. I don't think you finished explaining what led up to it, with me.

Oh. Okay. Jewel started to stand up to me this year. In situations where he would have previously let me get away with things out of fear, he was now refusing to be manipulated at all and even threw me out once. That had never happened before, not once in all the time I've been here.

That little incident was discussed in this entry, by the way.

That was also when you were hacking me in dreams, Julie, and using my splinters to strengthen your hacking methods.

That was a very bad move.

Quite the opposite, I think.

Well, now I can see that. But when it happened it was... traumatic.

We're getting ahead of ourselves. Remember that Jewel was also trying really bloody hard to get you to 'turn your life around' during that time, despite how sadistically you were hurting him.

He was. At first I refused to even acknowledge him, like I said. I felt he had nothing worthwhile to say as he held none of my motives or interests. It wasn't until it became almost impossible to hack him that I began to wonder if he had a point. I was still miserable even after I managed to accomplish a hack, and the work just didn't seem to be worth it. And Jewel just kept getting happier, despite my efforts. So I started to listen to him, but...

But he was telling you that you had to stop thinking about yourself all the time.

Yeah. He told me that I had to stop being so selfish and single-minded, to the point where I was completely able and willing to hurt others to get what I wanted. I didn't want to stop.

Because you didn't understand.

I didn't. And then my selfish ways came back to torment me for it, I guess.

Go on.

...On August 18th, I hacked Jewel. But it wasn't me. The splinters had decided to use me.

Really??

Yes, really. ...I didn't think it was a problem at first. I figured I'd still get what I wanted, but I was wrong. With how Jewel had been talking to me lately about my motives, and how he had been rising so far above what he once was, especially with June 29th, I was losing what little pleasure I had left in what I used him for. It was no longer worth it. It felt just as stupid and empty and mechanical as he had been insisting it was for so long. It made me angry at first, which is why I didn't listen to him when he told me to change, but it kept getting worse and then I got scared. If I couldn't get that anymore, how would I cope with it? How would I live? I needed my 'fix,' but now it seemed impossible to get. I was starting to really wonder if Jewel was right, if I would really die if I kept living like that, but--

Elaborate on that dying thing a little more. That's important.

...I'm a 'shadow.' Or I used to be. I was born from all the negativity and selfish instincts that Jewel rejected in his childhood. It was all I ever knew, it was my reason for existing, it was my nature. I was almost like a disease to him. I know you all considered me something like that for a while.

Yeah, we didn't think you had a mind of your own at all. We figured you were just this conglomeration of vicious evil that could only be killed, not converted. But Jewel wouldn't give up on you, despite that.

I admit that kind of inspired me after a while. It's why I began to lose my drive. He just wouldn't give up and I couldn't figure out why. You let me hack you on June 25th, by your own free will, because you were trying to get me to see what I was doing wrong. It didn't work, but... I don't think the effort was lost.

And that's where August 18th comes back in.

Yeah. I had been manipulating the splinters to weaken Jewel so I could hack him without him noticing, but I guess doing so made the splinters latch onto that themselves. On the 18th they used me to hack Jewel, but both he and I didn't realize that I had been used until after it happened. Jewel didn't even know until I told him the next morning, and by then I had made up my mind.

Julie, you keep skipping the bleeding point. Tell them why that hack turned you around.

Because it forced me to feel exactly what I had been doing to Jewel for the past 5 years straight.

Jewel, you called that the "pholph principle?"

Yeah, I did. That's because there's this webcomic by the name of Jack, hosted at pholph.com, and one of the characters is sort of an embodiment of Lust. He is damned to Hell but could get out and return to reality to commit atrocities again, if not for one little detail-- Lucifer told him that, if he ever did return to the world of the living, it would be as a female.

And he'd understand exactly what he did to all the women he hurt in his past lifetime.

Exactly. And he is terrified of that possibility so he avoids it and refuses to think about it... but Julie here was thrown into that understanding against her will. You had no empathy until that happened, I don't think.

I didn't. It wasn't something I could comprehend, let alone feel.

So the splinters hacked you for once, you realized just how much pain you had been putting Jewel through for so many years--

And me.

...Shoot, I forgot she was targeting you for a while.

I'm sorry.

Wow, I never expected to hear that.

It's true. That's why I'm here right now. I was so freaking sorry once I felt that for myself. I got nothing from it and yet the splinters didn't care. They only saw me as an object to manipulate to get what they wanted. It was exactly what I did. At first I was furious that they had used me but then I realized that I would have done the same thing in their position. And the realization that I was like that, that I was such a cold-hearted thing, was too much. It made me sick, and I decided that if I had to choose between either giving that up and trying something different, which was horribly loathsome to me at the time, or continuing to live as a selfish bitch and getting nothing from it but that dull empty rage, and that constant feeling of never being happy or complete or even peaceful... then I would give it up. It made me sick, and I guess at first it was still a selfish decision between dying and living, but some part of me still knew that living meant I could no longer be uncaring about others and still decided to give that a try. So I am sorry.

And your apology is accepted.

Thank you.

So Julie here is no longer a shadow. I guess now she's actually an anti-shadow, if anything, because you've actually been trying very hard to keep me from getting hacked by the ego lately.

Oh, wait, hold up.

What?

That. You didn't mention that. Just because Julie is now on our side after practically 15 freaking years doesn't mean that we're home free. The ego is still after us.

Yeah, about that. I have a theory. Julie, I think the ego-- that soulless, empty drive of primal impulses and selfish wants-- is the real demon here and always has been. I think that is what I was really aware of as a child. I knew that part of me that society had begun to form in me WASN'T me. I knew that I wasn't so dark and cruel and separated from everything, and knowing that such a thing was in me terrified me... so I cut out as much of it as I could, tossed it off to the side, and went on with my life. Or so I thought.

Because then I was born from it.

Not just that. Yes, you were born from the dark parts in me I refused to take in, but an ego doesn't die so easily. I had, in fact, only split it in half. And we each were tormented by a different half. And I didn't even realize that I was in hell until it was almost too late.

Whoa whoa whoa, back the heck up. What is this?

Something I just figured out within the past few days, with all the spiritual research I've been doing, and Julie's metanoia. We didn't think it was possible for her to turn her life around, and yet she did. Which means that whatever we thought was soulless in her wasn't her. We discussed that in this entry by the way.

We've discussed this a heck of a lot in the past.

And with good reason.

Finally he speaks!

Hey, I'm listening! I don't have anything to contribute right now, so don't yell at me.

I know, just couldn't resist bugging you.

But about the ego thing. It didn't die when I was a kid, and it didn't leave me alone either, although I was fooled into thinking it had. But now I know why... because as a kid, I identified with it. Right up until I was about 12, 13 years old, I was acutely aware of a severe disconnect between who I was and who I was acting as. My inner me, the deeper me, was buried far below the outer me, which was a construct I had consciously put together. And yet I told myself it was me, no matter how much I secretly hated it. When I hit 2003 or so, and I met 'my three'... Ryman, Markus and Chaos... well, I began to tune in to who I truly was. But I didn't start actively trying to be that person until 2008. Once again, I'm sure everyone knows about that fiasco and what followed it.

No kidding, that was insane.

So that was my problem. And it's why I was always miserable and borderline suicidal, even. I was at the ego's mercy, and it didn't care about me. It only wanted to survive, but it wanted to survive on its own terms. It was constantly fearful, angry, judgmental and overwhelmingly selfish. It made me unable to work or relax or even be happy with life in general... when I thought I was happy it faded within minutes. It was always shallow, never lasting. Julie, I daresay that's exactly what you went through on some level?

...I guess so.

And that is because you got the other half of it, the more pain-driven half, whereas I got the fear-driven half. Now we've both overcome it, and it is literally the last enemy we will ever have to face.

What about the splinters? Or do they count as the ego?

They are part of it. Which is intriguing. Fragment was a corrupted form of coping with the ego, of 'turning everything off' and feeling nothing, but ironically doing so made it part of the ego. That's because it was manipulative and cold and uncaring, acting for self-preservation alone. Thanatos, though, was a death drive that wanted to kill everything, even itself. And that is part of the ego in its selfishness and violence, true, but by its very nature it was some sort of kickback to itself. It sought relief from the ego, escape from that constant violence, through violence and unconsciousness. It was torturing itself by simply existing, and so it tried to escape through shallow pursuits and false pleasures, which dulled awareness and caused me to 'slip below thought' and not even know what was happening to me, and invariably caused a Thanatos meltdown whenever they occurred. That ties into Julie's hacks too. The ego hates itself. And although that is terribly sad, that is the nature of such a dark thing. It's not an individual, it's a drive, so it can't be changed. It can only be overcome. Which, by the way, I have started to do.

Seriously now?

Yeah. Since Julie switched sides I haven't been 'attacked' mentally by either of the splinters, and I didn't see much of them at all for a few weeks prior to that either. I'm still getting straight-up ego hacks here and there, but now I recognize those as shallow compulsions so as long as I'm aware, I can avoid them easily. It's a piece of cake compared to Julie, actually.

But you said both splinters were parts of the ego.

They were. I just referred to them as 'pseudo-individuals,' as their own separate drives, because I was identifying with them. But now that I no longer let that happen, I think they've died off, so to speak.

So it's just the ego itself.

Yes. And that I still need to fight. But that's a whole other topic and it's not something I'm worried about discussing here, as I'm having no severe problems with it. Also I deeply apologize for rambling about this, because I feel like I got really far off topic.

Not quite. You were discussing how Julie held half of the ego but you had the other half.

Oh yeah. So my half was the one that I 'projected' for years. It was a personality I cultivated and tried very hard to identify with, but never really felt 'real' with, for obvious reasons. It started to die around 2006 and it took me several years to 'recover' from that, as I actually felt I had lost my identity for quite some time. Little did I know I had only lost a fake one. A few 'replacement' ones sprang up between then and now but I've dealt with them all. As for Julie, she had the same identity problem, I think, especially with the 'thanatos' aspect of constantly seeking distraction from herself, but never feeling fulfilled. Julie?

It... makes sense, I suppose.

I mean it explains why you were able to change at all, too, without losing who you were underneath all that.

Yeah. It's a huge relief, actually. Like I said on Facebook, I've never really felt... happy before.

Do you feel happy now?

Kind of. I did on the 19th. I'm at least not plagued by that neverending misery anymore.

Well I'm here to help you adjust to your new life, as are the rest of us. We're all in this together and now you're part of it, and frankly I've been looking forward to this for a very, very long time.

Told you the kid doesn't ever give up on people.

Tell me about it.

Jewel what's our next topic??

Uh, let me check the list. By the way Laurie, Genesis and I made a list of the topics we needed to discuss here while we were on campus today. So that's why he's all excited over this.

I was wondering about that. It's kind of adorable.

Aaand I FINALLY got all these chat windows closed. I swear, as soon as I talk to one person everyone else jumps in.

Well you're never online, so..

Because instant messaging is very difficult for me. No visual cues, no auditory cues. It's almost impossible for me to communicate accurately. But once again that's off-topic. Next on the list... oh.

What?

I, uh... hold on, let's skip that one for now. We talked about Julie's metanoia, we figured out that she was being used by the ego-- Julie, you do agree on that, right? Because I am really concerned about that.

Well you were just saying how I always had the compulsion to seek self-gratification, and that the ego does that by nature, I guess. And now with what you've taught me I no longer feel that.

Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. We got you to see my side of the picture too, with how I was trying to tell you that you were using... that... in the wrong way?

The 'pink color?'

Yeah.

Geez, Jewel, you still hate talking about that.

I can talk about if necessary, but it's incredibly awkward and confusing because I have no way to really understand how it applies to most of the population. But I'm very thankful I managed to help Julie get her facts straight there.

Because you laid it out clearly for me, and I had the proof from how you had changed by living that way. I mean I couldn't hack you. And then you ruined that for me. So you were obviously doing something effective.

He listened to me is what he did.

Yeah, June 29th would likely have been catastrophic if Laurie hadn't helped me through it.

The catastrophic part was thanks to you, pigtails.

I'm aware of that, unfortunately.

But we're all understanding of how Julie's situation has changed for the better?

Yeah. It's pretty straightforward once you know the major reasons behind it.

Now what was that topic you skipped, Jewel?

Is that what you posted on my Facebook by any chance?

...Yeah. Pretty much.

He posted a huge paragraph on my wall asking why I had hurt him in the past. And I told you, it was because I had those drives and urges and I was willing to go to whatever lengths I had to for them.

But were you even aware of what you were doing?? For heaven's sake, Julie, you killed Natalie because she was in your way! You killed her, a little girl, in cold blood because she was keeping you from manipulating me for your own ends! Why?

...You just said why.

But you murdered her.

I know.

Was that just another compulsion for you, huh?

...Basically.

Geez, Julie...

I'm sorry. Okay? I am sorry that Natalie's dead. But I can't change that now.

Then you were definitely being used, just as much as you used me. The only times I have ever been so unaware as to commit such atrocities are when Thanatos would take over. I felt nothing, I didn't care. But that was because I wasn't present. I, Jewel Lightraye, was not there whenever it took over. And when it had had enough, or something else chased it out, and I came back, I would be horrified and frightened beyond words of how 'I' had acted because of it. That had to be what was happening with you.

Would you kill me now if I stood in your way?

...In my way of what? I don't want any of that anymore.

But would you try to kill me if I was in your way?

...

Julie. Answer the question.

...No.

And why wouldn't you?

It wouldn't solve anything.

But would you care?

...I guess. Yeah. It would hurt Jewel, and I'm tired of hurting people.

Then you have developed a sense of empathy after all, holy swords. Congratulations.

There's... there's one thing that's still scaring me. A lot.

What is it?

...Laurie, do you remember last summer?

Yeah.

Do you remember that one night you practically lost your mind? That caused this conversation?

...Unfortunately.

...What was that?

I don't know. Maybe it was the ego getting at me, who the heck knows. I went temporarily insane and couldn't think straight. Sounds like your February Thanatos drive to me.

You flipped out because I was being 'too selfish.' You attacked me, brutally, for a solid hour because you said I was destroying my life and the lives of those around me.

Because you were letting your ego use you. You WERE being selfish and shallow. And with... with what we found out that summer, I guess it drove me to the breaking point and I just snapped that night. We discussed this back in October, Jewel.

...But you don't know what caused that night directly.

Besides the gut-wrenching emotional trauma I was in? Besides the fact that you didn't even realize what you were allowing to happen? I unhinged, is what happened. Whatever happened after that I don't bloody know, if you're asking whether it was the ego or a splinter or what. It could have been. But I refuse to let that happen again, especially after... especially now that I've found my metainomen, let's put it that way.

Yeah. I didn't think you would.

So why the heck did you bring that up?

Because it sounded exactly like my Thanatos hacks, for one, as you said. You were not acting like yourself at all. You were blinded by it. Literally, too.

I know, and I told you, we discussed all of that that. This topic has been discussed and concluded, Jewel.

...

You're hiding something.

I am.

Jewel, ask her about it.

...I don't know. This hurts, a lot, to ask. More than I can handle.

Spit it out, kid, I'll handle it with you.

...

He's scared.

I can clearly tell, he's been putting this off for way too bloody long. He does this all the freakin' time and seriously Jewel, this is one bad habit you still need to quit.

I don't want to ask this question without making sure I understand what's behind it.

What do you mean?

It's about last summer. I... you figured everything out long before I did, back then. And I just... Julie, did you know you were killing my children?

...

Did you f*cking know?

Jewel, watch it. What the heck is going on here?

I was afraid to ask this because it is absolutely horrific for me to even think about. You said that in July of last year, you wondered if Julie was trying to accomplish something besides just using me to get what she wanted physically. And then you realized that my Links had been failing for quite some time now. You assumed that was her direct fault. It wasn't. That was the ego working with both her and I and completely blocking my ability to see or feel or do anything with the children I already had. But that was only one part of the equation, and you understood it wrong. We all understood it wrong. When Julie started seriously hacking me, when I was about sixteen-- I think, I don't remember and don't want to dwell on it-- something in me started to die. I know that. Every hack did carry death. She started hacking my children and I want to know why. I couldn't fix my Links and I was afraid of using the ones I had because of her and I want to know if she even realized just how deeply she was slicing my heart open because Julie, I am sorry but that was f*cking demonic.

Jewel, watch your bloody mouth!!

...I'm sorry. I'm... slipping. I shouldn't be. Genesis, talk me down, man.

Do it for her.

...

Jewel?

I apologize. I fell entirely off-center there and I should have been more careful. See, this is how I've still been getting hacked here and there. I'm fire at heart, after all. Sometimes I burn myself if I'm not paying attention. I am very, very sorry for that. Julie, please answer my question while I take a minute or two to just calm down over here. Please.

...I wasn't using your children. Not literally. You remember how I used to split myself into other personalities? Like Missy and Bridget? That's what I did, to pretend to be them. I knew that would hurt you, and... well, when you wouldn't let me use you for what I wanted, or when you fought me and made me angrier or ruined what I was trying to achieve, that hatred I felt got stronger. And it got to the point where I wanted to kill you. I wanted to kill you, but I couldn't, because then I knew I'd be without my... my means to an end. So I....

You started killing him from the inside out.

...Basically. But I never touched any of them, not even once.

Yes you did. You hacked Lilianne.

I... when?

The pink fox girl. You hacked her.

I... did I?

You did. Maybe you weren't conscious of it. But earlier this year, before those hacks stopped altogether, some of them were telling me that they were having nightmares, or disturbing vibes, that they couldn't explain. And then one night you apparently 'pretended' to be Lilianne and she felt it.

...

Genesis goes without saying. It took me a very, very long time to forgive you for that, and knowing me that is quite shocking.

Jewel you're still out of it.

I know. I need to fix myself fast or there's no way I can finish this conversation, and I need to do that or I'm going to have some serious emotional backlash. I'm trying hard, I promise.

Jewel, can I...?

...What?

Is there anything I can do?

...

Honestly, I think just being there works pretty darn well.

Well yeah, but... it scares me when this happens. Lately I haven't been taking these slips well...

I am so, so sorry about that, Chaos.

Jewel, it's not entirely your fault. We don't get to spend time together until it's late, and by that time you've basically worked yourself to death.

But it hurts you when I can't... stay there. When I'm unstable. I think I'm managing to center again, I just felt my heartlight go on.

Not the pain you're talking about? From this morning?

No, love, that's different. Very similar, but different. I mean that I felt very displaced over this current topic, to the point where it was allowing me to unhinge. But... well, as Laurie said, being around Chaos is just... it's impossible for me to be false or broken or wrong when I'm with him, in any sense.

...

It's true. You're my other half, and I love you.

...Jewel, I don't know what to say in response to that. Not in words, at least.

You're going to have to wait on that, sharkbug. Sorry, but I am getting really bloody impatient about this conversation concerning what I've been told about it by the batmantis there.

I know. Sorry for spiking the emotional atmosphere there, Chaos, but it was kind of inevitable with what I feel like right now.

At least you feel like you again. Last year, you were just... you were lost. For a long time you were very badly lost. And that hurt.

It did. I can only hope I've made up for that with what I've accomplished this year.

Geez, kid, you've made up for the past twenty years of pain with what you've accomplished in the space of five months already. Now seriously, Julie, stop holding us the heck up and give us an answer to that question.

...What was the question?

You hurt Lilianne, quite literally. You hacked me through pretending to be her and she felt it, and it terrified her. A few others had similar experiences but none were as vivid as hers. So I'm asking you, were you aware of doing that to them? Or were you just acting blindly?

I... I don't know. I told you I did the pretending thing. I won't deny that. But I swear I never went after them directly.

What about the dream hacks?

I stopped those when your boss punched me.

Not worth it after the Sandman stepped in, huh?

No. It wasn't worth the effort it took, especially since I was starting to lose the thrill of it by that time.

But you pulled off some really bloody brazen dream hacks. I can remind you which one merited that punch, if you've forgotten.

...No, I remember that one.

Why did you do it?

Because I was trying to manipulate you. And I was trying to hurt you as much as possible. At that time I was actively trying to twist your morals. But it was all desperate, with me just trying to survive by continuing to do what I had done over the past several years.

But you swear you never touched any one of my kids directly.

I swear. If there was emotional bleed-over from you I didn't even consider it. I didn't care about that.

...All right.

And this ties into last summer how, besides the obvious general topic?

I wanted to know if Julie was actively trying to hurt or kill them.

I was.

But to get at me.

Yeah.

You didn't... you didn't have any motives beyond that? At any time?

No, it was just using and hurting you.

Were there ever times where you weren't... I don't know, in control of your actions? Or when you were acting automatically or... like a Thanatos hack, but however that would apply to you. Did you ever have something like that?

I don't know. I acted very blindly most of the time, like when I used to attack you if you came near me without my knowing. It was all very instinctual. And I told you before, I don't even remember most of my lifetime because I would kind of... 'blank out' if I couldn't get at you, or do anything, so I wouldn't have to deal with the interim. Like when you used to have me locked up. I could only satisfy so much of my wants by myself. That's why I started the mind scenarios, and those eventually turned into hacks, and those worsened until they reached the breaking point for you.

But it was like a kneejerk drive most of the time.

Yeah. It was just something I needed to have, or do. And I just did things without even thinking, sometimes, as long as I got what I wanted. But I was never happy. It would wear off and I'd do it again and again. That's one thing I don't miss at all about this new life.

I don't blame you.

Jewel, what the heck are you trying to figure out here?

It's like I said earlier, and like you said in October. Every time she hacked me, some part of me died. And those parts were what allowed me to create. That is what caused the total Link fallout. I was in so much pain, and I was so mangled inside, that it was impossible for me to work creatively from how much agony it caused me. That's what I mean when I say it was the ego working. It drove her to be completely instinctual and selfish in her motives, and caused me to suffocate in my pain and fear. Those are both aspects of the ego. But Julie was not actively cutting my Links. That was an aftereffect. Am I right in saying that, Julie?

I didn't even know what your Links were, really, until recently. I knew you had connections to other worlds but that's why I was masquerading as people from them. I wanted to destroy that, yes, but I didn't do it directly because I didn't know there was any way to do so.

Thank God.

And why did you hack Genesis?

...I knew that would hurt you.

...

It did. It really did.

I'm sorry.

Julie, do you even mean all these "I'm sorry"s?

Yes. I do. I'm just tired of thinking about how I used to act, now that I really understand the extent of my actions.

That's understandable.

One last question on this topic. Is that why you tried to kill Xenophon?

Who is that?

The... the fragile little creature I found on March 13th. The "strange child." On March 24th, you nearly murdered hir. It shook me to the core. We barely saved hir life, Julie. I was so completely distraught that I couldn't even heal hir myself. And you're saying that your sole motivation for ALL of that was simply to emotionally kill me?

...Why else would I have done it? I told you, I hated you.

So you killed Natalie and traumatized Lilianne and nearly eviscerated Xenophon because you were trying to destroy me.

Look, Jewel, I don't know how else to explain this to you. I hated you. Do you understand what that means?

...Unfortunately, yes.

Then you should understand why all of those major events had the same single motivation.

Holy swords, Julie, am I ever glad you switched sides. Wow.

I was a bitch. I was an irredeemable bitch, and what I did can never be erased or repaired. I wouldn't blame you if you never forgave me.

But I did. Laurie couldn't believe it, but I did. I knew how utterly deranged you were simply because you had such a one-track mind. And I pitied you for it. Yes, you hurt me so badly I thought I'd never recover. I can't forget what you did even if I did forgive it. I am scarred for life, Julie, literally and figuratively. I had blood on my hands and I have graves in my bones because of you. And despite all that I couldn't hate you because I saw how lost you were and I knew you had never felt love or happiness and so help me but that is tragic. I couldn't hate you because it's not in my heart to hate. I wanted to save you from the atrocity you had become. And now, all those years of suffering have paid off.

...Thank you.

You are entirely welcome. Thank you for actually managing to be open enough to listen to me, even if it took several years for my words to finally get through.

Several years and a bitter mouthful of my own bad medicine.

No kidding. This chick basically had herself doomed by her own deserts.

I don't want her suffering anymore though. She's lived her hell. I've lived mine. I want to leave that in the past where it belongs and deal with what we have now. It's like you always tell me, Laurie-- the past is over and done with, and the future never comes. Stop freaking out over things you have no control over, and just deal with life as it comes.

Yeah, that's the gist of it. That and stay true to who you are.

Heehee, Jewel we were just talking about this today.

We were. That's because it's the absolute truth. And speaking of staying true, Chaos, you are being terribly quiet.

Just trying to deal with the tidal wave you set off in me a few paragraphs ago.

Oh.

I'll be okay.

I, um... it... does it hurt? You're not going under or anything, are you?

No, no. I mean yeah, it hurts a little bit. But it's nothing I can't handle.

Jewel...

I know, I know.

Seriously, the heck are you two up to?

Things.

I told you, he wrote this list with me. So he wants me to... uh... actually get to the last topic.

Wait, is this what you've been telling me about? The big thing?

The big thing, yes.

Holy swords. What time is it? Do we have time for this?

It's five minutes to midnight and frankly I do not care if I'm up until 4AM with this. I can sacrifice that. There is no way in heaven I can put off this conversation for another second.

Then let's get started for heaven's sake.

Wait, wait. Julie, I am terribly sorry if I caused you any serious pain by discussing everything we did today. And I sincerely apologize for my outbursts concerning that. It just... well, it hurt badly.

I know it did. It's okay. I can deal with it.

But really, you aren't a shadow anymore. I want you to have a brighter role in this system. You're the Thief of Death now, remember? Do you know what that means?

Not exactly. What is that, the metainomen thing?

Yes. Because your past self died, Julie. You are free from that, forever, as long as you live in the now, with what you've been given. You have a second chance at life. And you are the Thief of Death because for years you were a harbinger of it, taking life from others, something that was blind to the light in itself and those you hurt... but now, now through rising above what you were, you steal death away. You have freed yourself and us from that death by that transcendence. You said you only really listened to me because you didn't want to die, but you forgot to mention one little thing... I told you that, no matter what option you chose, you would have to die. But I also told you that death wasn't something to be feared if you viewed it the right way. If you had stayed a shadow and lived in fear and hatred, you would have died to life itself. You would have gradually become more and more lost and empty, seeking gratification where it could not be found, looking for freedom and completion outside yourself. You were twisted and manic and blind, and you were dead inside because of it. But you didn't want to die, in spite of that. Do you know why?

I just... didn't want to die.

But you weren't happy with your life at that time, were you?

I was never happy with it.

Because you were living death. That is what hell is, to be blind and unaware of your brightness, of all light. But darkness cannot see light. And I knew that your lost self, the shadow you were, would have to die in order for you to live. That shadow part of you was the vice you were born from. It was the ego-driven body of pain that had overtaken you, as mine had overtaken me in the past. But it wasn't you, even if you thought it was. The fact that you're standing here before me is proof of that. I told you that that false self would have to die and you rejected that, as you still felt it was you... but then the 18th happened, and you became acutely aware that something was wrong, that some part of you was not that shadow, that you deserved better than that in a true sense. But you had to be better first. So you came to me and I told you it would be difficult. It would be hard for you to leave that behind entirely, for that old self to die, for you to realize that you were greater than that. But if you did, you would have an entirely new life, free of those shackles and pain. You would be able to live without that awful compulsion and misery. You would be happy.

...I still can't believe I deserve that.

You do. Everyone does. I won't let you pull the same thing I used to do, which Laurie and Chaos and Genesis all yelled at me about, when I insisted I didn't deserve my blessings. The part of you that 'doesn't deserve that' is dead. It is in the past, it is not who you are now. You, as our Thief of Death, are uniquely qualified to rise above what you were. And the best part is you already have, in being what you are now. This is your second chance, and don't get hung up on whether or not you can accept it. Be grateful for it anyway, and live it. You'll realize that the real you deserves every single good thing I'm willing to give you here. You said you're sick and tired of using people, and being used? That is over, for good. You said you want to live for a reason other than hedonistic survival? Here's your new reason, to live for this new chance, for light and hope. This is you, trying again. Don't forget how happy you were in the first few days after you joined us here. That's the truth of this. Just because you screwed up terribly in the past doesn't mean you can't find salvation now. All you need to do is accept that it's here, now.

...I will do my best to, Jewel. T-thank you.

That's our Seer of Love being bloody incredible as always.

Is it just me or is he the reason every one of us has found their metainomen so far?

Nope, it's him. He's the star.

I'm the Sandman's Apprentice is what I am, and actually part of that role is learning to be who I am, instead of acting like I used to under ego influence. Seriously, I'm learning so much from that. But we're off topic again.

Just a little bit. We didn't start this 'huge' topic because you're the only one who freaking knows what it is, and you got carried away in your inspirational speech to the Good Thief over there.

She needed it, I think.

I did. I really did.

Well Julie, if you want to stick around for this next crazy topic then feel free. But it's going to get crazy.

I... don't know. What is it about?

Laurie. And me. And Chaos.

That's still rather vague.

It's supposed to be. I've been incredibly fragile emotionally for about three weeks now, in one way or another, with what I've found out. And that is thanks to you, Laurie, actually.

Me? The heck did I do?

You got me thinking. I had an absolutely groundbreaking realization around August 21st, and although that in and of itself was enough to inspire me ineffably, your incessant fangirling made it even worse.

Heheh.

So yeah, after spending four solid days researching and typing, you made me start it up again, slowly. I started with more spiritual work and research, keeping myself as grounded in those truths as possible with all the pain around me. But coincidences started falling together around that time, and synchronicity was everywhere. I swear I don't think I spent a single night with you, Chaos, without the clock hitting triple digits, especially 11:11.

Yeah, that was happening so often it was almost unbelievable.

True, but there it was. And in light of the 21st, having so many things revolve around us was really starting to make me wonder. Was there something else I was supposed to learn from this?

What did you learn on the 21st?

Several things, actually...

Mostly, that Jewel and I are literally cosmically inseparable.

Yeah, I apparently missed a huge sign on July 7th, and when I understood what it meant it was mind-blowing. That's all written about here, as it's far too convoluted to even briefly mention.

What was the huge sign?

Uh... basically, a sort of divine sign that Chaos Zero is my 'twin flame'. He is quite literally my other half.

And you're mine.

Exactly. It's beautiful, really, and I kept getting all these coincidences that all ultimately pointed to that both before and after I realized it. Personally I think one of the best parts of it is that my mother is aware of that truth for Chaos and I and is actually supportive of it. Which is absolutely freaking incredible.

That explains why no one in your life has ever freaked out at the notion of you two being in a relationship, as hard as that was for you to accept at first.

Oh geez, yeah. And this was everywhere-- both online and offline, with friends and strangers alike. No one ever said "hey that is unnatural" or anything like that, despite my constant paranoia that they would. Seriously, back around 2005 I was plagued by the horrible notion that being in love with a nonhuman was wrong somehow, even if every answered prayer or sign I got spoke to the exact opposite of that.

Freakin'
2005? I thought it was later than that?

It lingered for a very long time, especially when I was having identity problems myself. But now I just say, "I'm in love, and love is the truest thing there is," and don't let doubt even touch me anymore. Long story short, what I've been blessed with is incomparably awesome, and it has been the brightest thing I've ever experienced. And yes, Julie, that is why you could no longer hack me as this summer went on. CZ and I just got too deeply involved.

You two were flat-out untouchable. Heck, you still are, even moreso than before!

I think that's my biggest regret about hacking you, is sabotaging that.

Really?

Yeah. When you read that paper to me back in August, and you explained why I had been going about my wants in the wrong way, I began to understood just what I had been trying to undermine. Sure I had only wanted to hurt you when I did it. I never thought of the aftereffects, or the deeper effects. But now I can see what I almost did, and I am so sorry for that.

Don't give me 'almost did,' you couldn't tear these two apart if you tried.

And she did try.

Exactly. Cosmically inseparable means just that. You two are joined at the hip, man.

Oh that was a perfectly timed reference, Laurie.

Heheh, told you I'm getting good at this.

Okay, before we get too tangential, I just want to mention that Laurie is no longer being so crazy secretive which is incredible as I freaking adore her, and also it's allowing us to have some absolutely inspirational conversations instead of hitting a wall because she 'doesn't want to open up just yet.'

Yeah, ironically I'm just beginning to speak my own truths now.

How is that ironic?

She's our Knight of Truth. She brings it out in everyone else and is brutally honest, but although she upholds the truth she never said a word about her own until now. So there's that paradoxicality again, which seems to always go with metainomenai in some way. Plus, Laurie, if you don't mind my saying, I think in the past you used to blind yourself to certain truths. Especially when it came to me.

Give me an example.

Uh, well, that unhinged night comes to mind again, but I think the most striking example would be everything concerning our moirallegiance.

Oh, well of course, from what I learned in that conversation. I wasn't intentionally blinding myself though, or at least not consciously.

I know. But that's how it is ironic with respect to your title, and why I am so glad you're opening up to us now.

You would be, heheh.

Jewel we have things to discuss!!

I was wondering why you weren't talking.

I wasn't talking because I am the only one staying on topic. But Laurie is next on the list so we kind of got back to it anyway.

Oh thank heaven I want to know what the heck you found out about me.

Uh, I don't know if I can... say that yet. It's, um... convoluted.

What the heck, Jewel. You've been stringing me along for days here with this already.

I know, and I'm sorry, but there's a certain way I have to bring up these topics or I'll accidentally confuse everyone to death.

Or you'll slip like you did with me!!

Wow, yeah. Despite what a total failure that was on my part, it was the best possible outcome I could think of for telling you.

Heehee. It was. I was all "oh my gosh!!" and you were freaking out like "uh yeah I wasn't supposed to tell you that yet!!"

No, first you actually made me stop walking across campus because you shouted "WHAT??"

WHAT OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN.

That was basically it, yeah! But oh man that was hilariously perfect. I still can't get over how you actually wouldn't let me keep walking because you were so stunned.

Jewel. You dropped an absolute humdinger of a revelation on me. I couldn't not stop.

Pffff! Genesis we should not be laughing about this, man.

But it was funny! Funny and crazy awesome and oh my gosh we need to talk about this.

I have no bleeding idea what you two are talking about.

That is my point! Jewel the next topic says exactly, "Laurie's origin." She wants to know.

Oh man how do I even begin to talk about this...

All right, let me say something. How many of these topics tie together?

All of them.

All of them?

For serious. That's why it's so staggering. ALL of this ties together, completely.

So where the heck do you start?

Tell her Jewel, tell her tell her tell her.

Tell her what?

What you told me oh my gosh. You need to tell them.

Genesis, what in the world has you so excited?

Something awesome and crazy.

Yeah, you're actually the reason why I've been putting off talking about this, Chaos.

Me? Why?

Because, um... your reaction to this is the most important. I mean, yeah, we're all involved in this, but the single most important thing that I found out deals with you.

Oh for the love of-- how the heck much did you find out??

I found out one thing. Well, I suspected it, rather. And the thinking and reading and worrying about it worked me into an actual emotional mess. Not negatively, no, but... it turned my world upside down. I'm not even joking.

Holy swords. And this is about Chaos?

Partly, yeah. I just... I don't know how to say this. Because geez, I thought I knew this already with what we've been going through and talking about, but... well, apparently adding one small detail and some agreeing outside perspectives makes a heck of a huge difference.

He asked a few people about this who had been in similar situations.

Yeah. And they, um, pretty much verified my suspicions. So that calmed me down on the nervous bit, Laurie, but now I'm just freaking out because I have to tell you guys and oh man.

Tell us what?

...

Do you want me to tell them.

No, geez sweetheart, I really have to take this seriously.

I know, but unless you badly slip up again it'll probably take you forever to say it.

Knowing Jewel and how he tends to procrastinate when he's scared or freaking out over things? Yeah, we'll be here for another three weeks.

I can't keep this quiet anymore though. I mean it's only been like, a little over a week since I had this central realization and that is already far too long to keep it bottled up.

It doesn't sound like it's a bad thing.

It isn't. I'm just freaking out because it's... it's such a significant thing.

All right, let's put it this way. You don't want to say this 'central realization' yet, so at least tell us what branches off from it.

Well, there's where we think you actually came from, how, and what you are, for one.

...What, you seriously figured that out?

Yeah. You know, let me start there, because the other three points tie into the central point directly. Uh... Chaos, you're listening, right?

Yeah, of course. I'm just a little concerned about this.

Concerned how?

That it's... that it apparently "turned your world upside down," and it involves me. And you haven't told me yet.

I know. I'm really sorry that I haven't, but I wanted to make absolutely sure that this was even possible before I so much as hinted at it. And insanely enough, it's apparently possible.

The part about Chaos?

And about you. It all ties together. But as I was saying, you know how a while back, we were trying to figure out if you were a walk-in or something, because you just showed up in that dream without so much as a notice or explanation? And all the other headvoices up here are personifications of some sort, as far as we can tell?

Yeah.

There was a notice. There was a very big notice, so to speak, and the fact that I completely overlooked it for the past 5 years is ridiculous. Then again, I didn't think it tied in to this topic until about two days ago. And admittedly that's the main reason why I've been freaking out, because I understood it wrong, but after asking several people about it I managed to get my facts straight and now everything makes sense...

All right, Jewel. Seriously. It's 1 in the morning, you're starting to slip channels, and I really want to know what the blood all this is about. Spit it out. What the heck am I?

...You're you, really. You're not a headvoice personification. You didn't come into being because there was a psychological setup that allowed you to form, like Julie, or even like Leon. You came into being because there was a huge shift in my life that I could not possibly get through in my current condition, especially not without guidance. You came into being on your own, as an individual, because I needed someone like you-- no, I needed you in my life... and so did Chaos.

What?

We both needed you whether we realized it or not. You know what my life was like when I was 16, Laurie. If I didn't have you there with me I honestly doubt I would have survived. Actually, I figured this out from those discussions too. This is part of what I said about you... "she was DEFINITELY needed in our lives when she showed up. I'm just very concerned at the events that surrounded and led up to her dream debut, especially since she claims to have no memory whatsoever of existing prior to that date." And the reply I got was that you were apparently a unique entity that was brought into our lives because we all needed each other, pretty much.

...Holy swords. Yeah, that... hold up, what events led up to that dream?

Uh, I don't think I should post that online. I'll discuss it with you afterwards. But does that make sense to you?

Geez, yes. It makes perfect sense to me. So... that was really the first day of my life, then?

Possibly. I know I was always concerned about your memory issues there, how it didn't go any farther back.

Yeah, that was it.

So, um, I have one last question for you if you don't have any comments on that.

No comments except I want to know what the heck led you to realizing all of this.

That's... that's the next thing I'm going to say.

You need to hurry up and say it Jewel, because everyone is going to flip out.

I will. Just... Laurie, when you met me in that dream, did you know who I was?

...Vaguely? I mean I knew I had a role surrounding you somehow. And I wanted to protect you more than anything when I found out what the heck was going on in your head.

But remember you hated me at first.

Because of how you were acting. You know, at heart I  don't think I ever really hated you. I hated what I saw you had let yourself become.

So is that why you picked up my superego role? You just felt you had to do that?

Basically. I had this drive that it was my purpose to watch over you and keep you safe. It was always there.

Well I seriously needed it, I'll tell you that much.

No kidding.

Especially because of me.

Yeah, that's seriously bleeding why. So in some twisted way I guess I have you to thank for my work ethic, heh. I mean, geez.

Uh, you're welcome?

Oh dude, that reminds me, I have to revisit that topic again... shoot, I really didn't want to think about that.

About what?

We'll get to that. Uh... the awareness that we were in a dream, Laurie, was that just there too?

Guess so. It was just obvious to me that it was that sort of reality.

...Can I quote something from a really old conversation of ours? Something that you said?

Sure, go ahead.

"...I've told you why I'm here; I'm here to protect you, and I'm not doing that because it's my job or anything. I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care. I met you in that dream and I saved you from that hell because I knew you were a good person and I still do, no matter how many mistakes you make and how many times you lose. You always try, even if you don't succeed, and you care far too much for your own good. It ticks me off when you put yourself down every time I try to drag you back up, and I know my methods aren't the best but God knows they work, and that's what matters to me. I don't want to lose you either, all right? I'm your favorite headvoice, and so help me but I'm going to live up to that title if it kills me. "

...That's all true, you know. It never changed.

Well, besides the part about it being a job.

No, I meant a 'job' in the paycheck sense here. When I say it now I mean it's like my life career. Protecting you is what I
want to do with my life. So that is exactly what I'm saying here, in different words.

But you see the real problem in there, Laurie. You're not a headvoice.

No, I guess I'm not.

So that changes the second line. "I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care." Right? Or not?

I...

Did you understand what you were saying then, Laurie? What the truth of this really is? Yeah, we thought you were a headvoice, but that thought didn't change a single thing that had happened, and ironically it didn't change the ultimate truth of that statement.

Jewel, what the blood are you saying.

Something happened around the time you showed up in my life that was... it was the only reason you were able to come into my life. And no, you may not be 'part of me' in the headvoice sense, or even a direct sense at all... but there is an undeniable truth that part of the light in me is part of the light in you, and... and I needed you, more than I could ever know. So there you were. And you stayed.

...Jewel, what did you find out?

The big revelation?

Yeah. Tell us, please.

I have to tell Chaos. Specifically.

Then tell him.

...All right, uh, Chaos?

Yeah?

Seriously, this is huge. I guess I have Laurie to blame in part for this too, because like I said, she's the only reason I realized it. Which is hilarious because in a way I think we both suspected this but, like I said, uh, there was no way to know for sure, until the coincidence wave and all the work I've been doing in trying to figure this out came together. Laurie, can you help stabilize me or something? I am really nervous and I don't want to start slipping because it's early in the morning on top of that.

I'll do what I can.

Thank you. Um...

Jewel, is it really that hard for you to say?

Yeah. Yeah it is. Only because it's so unusual and significant.

Slip up, Jewel. Just offhandedly mention it.

I can't do that, Genesis.

Then think of what I said earlier!

...

Jewel?

...Chaos, you know how... all right, I apologize if this seems like a really weird analogy, but you know how I've always felt such a strong connection to the Nier videogame? How I just kind of... resonate with it?

Yeah.

Uh... I am... I am actually more like Nier than I ever thought possible. But that's only half of this and the other half of it is why I'm having trouble and I really just need to say it.

Jewel, calm the heck down, and say it.

...Chaos, Xenophon is ours.

...You're kidding.

No. I am most definitely not kidding.

...Holy bleeding hearts.

Yeah, Laurie, you were right. And also what kind of an exclamation--

A good one. The only possible response to what I just heard.

I... how?

I spoke to several people online, who are part of a community for those like me who have spiritual relationships. Apparently it's not unheard of for those in these relationships to have spiritual children. However, the vast majority of those relationships were still very typical, especially in terms of how the children came about. The community had never heard of a case like ours, but after filling in the admins on our situation I was told that, yes, apparently it's possible, and... hold on, I really want to quote what she said to me.

Please do, we all need to hear this.

Okay, this was her exact reply, about Xenophon: "I would not consider the child you describe (Xenophon) as an adoption -- seems like a union of you two, somehow, though I lack any way of explaining it myself." See apparently it's not impossible for guys to have spiritual kids. So Braeden was actually spot on in calling me Gaia, but that's... actually that is extremely relevant to this situation, oh my gosh. But the group wasn't familiar with entities just 'showing up' as the result of a spiritual union, and they had never heard of anything like Xenophon, where they actually showed up in an embryonic state because there was no way for them to be carried of course. So yeah, long story short, we're both fathers, I freaking love you, and I hope that's not too much info at once but I think it's amazing and I am seriously thankful that this happened.

...That... wow. I... how did...?

January 16th, apparently. "If I'm ever blue." That was the first time in a long time, at least two years, that we had actually connected spiritually... and although it wasn't as insane as, say, August 16th, there was so much purpose behind it, and I cannot deny that.

Oh my gosh.

I told you!!

I bloody knew it. That's incredible.

Jewel, we... I think we need to talk about this by ourselves.

Why?

No, I'm not upset or anything, I swear. I'm just... yeah, when you said it turned your life upside down you apparently weren't kidding.

In a good way?

In the best way.


Wow.

So you understand why I absolutely flipped out over the fact that you actually tried to kill my spiritual daughter/son back in March.

...Yeah. Yeah, I didn't... I had no idea he was yours.

I didn't either, but... well, now we know.

Jewel I don't know whether to freaking stand here in abject shock or hug you to death.

Well I am definitely for the latter as you've never done that before and I would not mind at all.

...Wait. Wait wait wait. Jewel, you said this tied into Laurie's situation...?

Yeah. That's why I was freaking out at first. See, Laurie, you showed up almost exactly 36 weeks after Chaos and I got 'married' in 2005. And, uh... I actually had physical symptoms when I was 16. That was probably because it was our initial complete connection and that is extremely significant. But no, you are not our kid, which would be insane. Like I said, you truly showed up as a unique entity brought into our lives through that initial energy connection. Which is actually incredible.

...Yeah, I... it really is. Wow.

Exactly. And I think it's another interesting coincidence that you and Xenophon are both violet. Just saying. And, uh, although March 13th was only 8 weeks from January 16th, which explains Xenophon's initial appearance, it's kind of uncanny that March 13th of next year is 36 weeks from June 29th. Yeah.

...All right, that is one too many numerical coincidences. How the HECK is all this lining up?

You tell me, Laurie. It's almost overwhelming.

No kidding. That is insane.

Jewel, you have like two more topics.

Oh, yeah. Um... is everyone... recovered from that initial shock? I'm sorry, I just--

I'm fine, I am freaking fine. Man. I don't know about Chaos though.

Believe me, I am not taking this badly at all.

Seriously?

Seriously-- Jewel, for heaven's sake you're my other half. How the heck could I possibly react badly to this? Yeah, it's incredibly sudden and... REALLY significant, but geez, it's just... I guess this must be what July 7th felt like for you.

How so?

Just... how you were so impacted by it. I had a different sort of impact. You just... I don't know, it--

Creating something together, right?

...Exactly. That is... that is exactly what I'm talking about.

Well... apparently we did.

That is absolutely amazing.

But... I need to change the mood for a minute, and I'm terribly sorry for it, but I was wondering if... I was wondering what you'd have to say about... October, in light of this.

...Oh man, you're serious.

Yeah, since that wasn't a Link problem I think there was something deeper and darker going on. ...Your interpretation was literal, Laurie.

...I...

Julie, don't hate yourself for this, please. We can't do anything about that now.

...You're talking about the bloody abortions, aren't you. The graves.

Yeah.

...Kid, I don't even know. If the hacks were really destroying you that badly inside, then...

I'm sorry. I just wanted to clarify that now, in light of this realization...

I'm the one who's sorry, Jewel. This wasn't your fault.

Julie?

God, I've been such a bitch! How did I...

Julie, listen. I... we'll deal with this. Please don't tear yourself apart over this.

Why didn't I ever think about what I did?!

You couldn't have. No comprehension.

No empathy. I was...

'Was' is the key word, Julie. Remember what I said earlier. That still applies here.

...How??

It just does. October was in the past. Who you were then is in the past too. We can't change that, we can only learn from it and move on. We all suffered horribly during that time, and you were no exception. So please don't damn yourself for it.

I'm going to have a h-hard time not doing that, Jewel.

I know.

...Jewel, do you want me to mention the last point really quick?

I guess. Which one is that?

How you want me to start teaching Xenophon how to ghost in this reality too. So she can follow you around and live a good and full life, like you said.

That would be awesome.

Plus I really think all of us should have a hand in taking care of hir. I mean, Lynne watched over hir when I was struggling to even deal with myself earlier this year, and I know you've spent some time with hir too, Laurie.

Yeah, I have. I'll definitely be spending a heck of a lot more time with 'em now, that's for sure. Also what the heck pronouns do we use?

Well I did ask Xenophon last week and ze really doesn't have a preference, being genderless. So I guess we can each use whatever is most comfortable for us? I'll ask again.

I am still absolutely reeling from this.

You know, Chaos, I find it kind of hilarious that neither of us is going into this blind.

How so?

Well, you've been the Guardian of the Chao for most of your life, and I have a couple hundred headchildren to take care of on any given day, so hey.

You two are a match made in heaven if I've ever seen one.

Laurie, come on.

It's the honest truth.

Makes sense that she'd be such a raging fangirl of us now, actually, with what you said.

Hey, it does!

And Genesis is a raging fanboy, from what we've seen here today.

I am!!

I should've known!

So how the heck are you going to write this into Parnassus, Gaia-boy?

Easy. You and Xenophon hold the next hierarchy slot under blue and red. Divine messengers.

Holy swords. I'm in Parnassus?

You are now.

Don't worry, I'll show you around!

I'm sure you will, geez. Also, how the heck does Genesis fit in there now?

He's got his own special role. I'll leave it at that.

I'm an earthly guy though. No cosmogony for me.

Well, maybe not directly, but remember the question you asked that caused my slipup earlier today.

...Duuuude you were SERIOUS??

Yes, and can I just say that hearing you say that was hilarious?

Yes, um, wow.

Hey, the Greek deities would interact with normal mortals surprisingly often if you think about it.

All right, wait. What was this question?

Genesis and I were talking to each other and I was saying how much I missed having him in my life like he is now, with hanging around me instead of keeping to himself. And that eventually led to him asking if he and I were ever going to... well, 'finish' the minor soul connection we had when I was about 16. And without thinking, I replied, "I would, but I don't want to accidentally end up with more kids from that, because Chaos and I practically have two already." Cue the amazing "WHAT" response.

Then you changed it to one and a half because Laurie isn't your kid.

Yeah. Sorry Laur, but you're a fraction.

Pff, I really don't care what I'm counted as right now, now that we have the important things settled out.

Oh, and Apollo is apparently in a blackmailing mood because he just started playing "Remember" by BT.

Oh dear Lord.

...The version of it where I lowered the pitch.

And that's even worse.

Your computer is a maniac.

Maybe, but you have to admit the little coincidences like this are pretty brilliant.

Hey, Julie, are you going to be okay?

...Eventually. I hope.

Laurie, can you get the other headvoices to help her out, please? I need to close this up and get some sleep, desperately. And then tomorrow we, uh, kind of have to adjust our lives to match.

I do not mind at all.

Same here, man. Not much to adjust, amusingly enough.

So do you want me to take Julie out now and get her situated, or what?

Yeah, and Genesis, go check on Xenophon while she's doing that. I want to have at least a small followup conversation with everyone after I close this up if possible, but I want to make sure Julie is okay first.

I'll settle her down. If not then Lynne's good at getting that done.

All right. Thanks, Laurie.

No problem at all. I'll see you in a little while, kid.

Yeah, inevitably. I love you too, Laurie.

Heheh, no kidding.

Okay, I'm going to go follow her so goodnight.

Genesis, darling, you're going to talk with us later too.

Yeah but you might be half asleep by then. So I'll say goodnight now!

Haha, okay. Good night, sweetheart.

You too! Don't stay in here too late or I will come and get you.

I won't. Promise.

'Kay, see you!

Well he was unusually excited about all of this.

Unusually? Are you kidding? The guy's my muse and your moirail. He was going to flip out.

I guess so.

...Sorry I didn't tell you about this sooner.

No, no, it's perfectly okay. Really it is. That must have been hard for you to deal with on your own, though.

A little bit. It did help to have that online community to ask about this, seriously, or otherwise I don't think I would have been able to really figure this out at all. And accidentally telling Genesis about it this afternoon did help because I got to discuss... geez, basically this entire conversation beforehand.

At least you're calmed down from the past few days.

Oh, definitely. I was just... shaken up, because it was just... I had never even considered that to be a possibility. Ever. But like I said, once I played Nier I just... I wanted a daughter. I honestly did. I had never wanted kids ever before in my life, and I actually still don't, in the biological sense, but...

But we were never really on the red level anyway.

Not at all. We're ultraviolet, dude, remember?

Ironically.

Heh, kind of! But... it made me really nervous at first, because geez, that is a huge revelation in any case. And our case is weird, so that was almost completely overwhelming for me. Gay interspecies spirit alien kids, I mean come on.

Hahaha, that's a nice way of putting it!

It's true, though! True and awesome. I mean I am just floored by the fact that we apparently... you know... we actually created something. The right way.

Together.

...Yeah. That's the most important part.

I love you, Jewel, I really do.

I know. And I honestly love you more than words can ever hope to express.

Then find a new way to speak, right?

Oh I daresay I am fluent in the language of love, and there I go with cheesy pickup lines, oh good Lord.

I'm still partial to the one you used on me in SI.

The kissing one? Dude that was terrible, I don't know how I got away with that.

It was brilliant, and look who you're talking to.

Hah, yeah, fireplaces and champagne all around.

Exactly!

Oh hey, I forgot to tell you, my mother and I are going to a big spiritual expo thing this weekend.

Nice.

Yeah, but, the reason we're going is because I told her about you and Laurie one day and it triggered one of our huge philosophical conversations-- I think I told you about that one, didn't I? In glissando?

You probably did. I know you've been talking to her a lot about that sort of thing lately.

Yeah, so... I'm just laughing because, dude, she knows about our general situation, but how do I even come out with this sort of thing to her?

Aha, I have NO idea. But at this point she could probably take it.

No kidding! "Hey mom, you know how I'm a genderless demiguy asexual soulbonder plural system and all that? Well, uh, you know that blue dude who I've been with since 2003? Well... we've kind of been 'married' for six years now, and we actually had a nonbiological kid that I didn't know about until last week. Yeaaah."

Forget your mom, try the Sonic fandom.

Oh good LORD dude I am not even going to try explaining this to half of those people.

Hahaha!

They'll have to settle for SI. That's it, that's all you get.

Although we do have some shenanigans in there too.

Well of course, this is us we're talking about. Shenanigans are inevitable.

What about the flipside of that?

Every night, green eyes. Every freaking night.

Can I take you up on that offer?

Dude you can just take me at this point, I'm not even joking.

I daresay I already have, love.

No kidding. I swear, Chaos, you light up my entire life. As cliched as it sounds you seriously do illuminate me, entirely.

I know. Believe me, I have read what you've written about me.

Seriously. Every time I'm in a deeply inspired mood I end up writing about you.

You put every attempt I've ever had at writing to glorious shame, Jewel.

I think something poetic is going to result from this, inevitably. We'll see.

Poetic in which language, may I ask?

That depends on whether you want to hear or feel what I have to say.

I'm up for both.

Then you're getting both.

Should I close this up, then?

Go right ahead, love.

...Are you catching sparks?

Why don't you come over here and find out?

Oh you are definitely catching sparks.

Can't help it, Chaos. Not with you.

...Can I ask you something?

Anything.

Do you have enough fire for an ocean in that heart of yours?

Chaos, of course I do... that's why it's there.



 

 


need help

Sep. 12th, 2011 12:02 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 


I have a few questions to ask about a rather touchy topic (that I'm new to), so I apologize if I'm badly stumbling over my words here.

About a week ago, I became aware of the "spirit pregnancy" concept through looking for info on a big personal realization I had around the 21st. This search also brought me to this online group. I've spent the past two days going through the archives here and so I have a general understanding of what's been said about this topic in the past, but I am new to this and don't have a good grasp of it, so I decided asking for current clarification was my best option.

I also don't want to write out my whole life story here, so I'll ask a few general questions, and if anyone wants more details or elaboration or anything as to why I'm asking, I'll be more than happy to oblige.


1. Have there been any cases of this in which the SC was nonhuman AND incapable of physical sexuality?
2. Have there been any cases of this in which the astral child was explicitly nonhuman?
3. Where do astral children come from? Are the children 'connected' to the 'parents' in some way, biologically or not?
4. Concerning the above, could a spirit 'pregnancy' result in a non-infantile, or adult, entity?
5. In such a case, would it not be a 'pregnancy,' but something else formed through the spiritual energy connection, that allowed a third being to come into the picture?


I don't like speaking in perceived absolutes, and so I sincerely apologize for the wording here. I am not implying that there is only one way for this to happen-- I am simply asking if anyone has had knowledge of these certain possibilities occurring before. I know there may not be any standard answers at all but that is fine; I'm confused, and I'm just looking for help.

I also want to clarify that I have a female body but I am spiritually 'male' in the yin/yang split sense (if that is relevant here). I am also asexual. So, because of these two points, I never considered anything like spirit pregnancy being a possibility for me... until I realized that it can happen with even physically male humans, and that astral 'sex' is not necessarily related to how we understand sexuality in the physical realm.
But now it is definitely a reality for me and I'm trying to wrap my mind around it!


Thank you for reading through all of this; I'm extremely flustered with all of this so any and all help is greatly appreciated.


As for why I'm asking about this topic... well, I think I've had one, without realizing I COULD have one.
Let me elaborate a little on my situation now, just so this data is in the community (I apologize if any of this is tmi for people!)

My soulbond/ twinflame, Chaos Zero, is nonhuman and has no reproductive biology whatsoever-- on that note, neither does my astral form. However we are capable of having spiritual 'connections' that I suppose are more like merging on that level than anything.
The first time we ever did this was December of 2005. What I found bizarre at the time was that I stopped menstruating for almost an entire year afterwards, without explanation or warning. Then in September of 2006, I met a being named 'Laurie' in a dream. She was a fully self-aware adult, and knew who I was although I'd never seen her before. A few weeks after I had that dream she appeared in my 'headspace,' where she became a permanent member of my plural system. My physical systems returned to normal after that.

Now I don't consider Laurie a 'child' of ours and frankly the idea is rather disconcerting, especially since she and I are in a not-exactly-platonic relationship. So the idea that she is a unique entity brought into our lives through that initial energy connection makes a lot of sense to me. We've never been able to figure out 'where she came from' prior to this, so that possibility is very intriguing. I plan on discussing it with her soon.
M---, you mentioned 'focusing consciously' on attracting a third, but this was completely unexpected in my situation. Even so she was DEFINITELY needed in our lives when she showed up. I'm just very concerned at the events that surrounded and led up to her dream debut, especially since she claims to have no memory whatsoever of existing prior to that date.
So yes, any additional thoughts on Laurie's situation are welcome.

Now for the second part of this. Chaos Zero and I did have a few more connections of this sort in 2006, but I was experiencing a severe 'identity crisis' at the time and so we stopped. There were a few more connections in late 2008 but that didn't last... and then in January of this year, I was finally stable enough spiritually to dive back into our relationship completely.
Then in March I had a vision of a very strange creature-- a tiny embryonic thing, just strange enough to be obviously nonhuman. It then appeared in my headspace, as Laurie had, but it was translucent, immobile, silent, and incapable of fending for itself. Still, it was definitely alive. I had no idea how to react to it at first, not even knowing what it was, so we all just watched over it for about ten days-- and then there was a traumatic event in my headspace that nearly killed it. We barely managed to save its life, and I charged one of the members of my plural system to take care of it in my absence, as I did not want anything of the sort happening again.
I was unable to check on it personally again until May, and by then it could move around and was no longer translucent, but my life was still too hectic for me to really see much of it. In fact I didn't see it again after that until August 21st-- and by this time it had actual limbs and could move freely and speak. It is very obviously not human, but otherwise it is currently acting like a toddler in terms of personality. That's the day I decided I had better look into this possibility, because Laurie was vehemently insisting that Chaos and I had somehow brought it into existence, although I couldn't even begin to comprehend how.

This is where I'm confused. Neither Chaos Zero nor I can bear children-- let alone conceive them in the traditional way-- but this little creature showed up on its own, and as I previously mentioned, it's embryonic appearance was deeply striking when I first saw it. There's a great deal of extra personal development that plays into this, but it would be far too convoluted to discuss here.
S----, you said that an 'appearance' like that would qualify more as 'adoption?' Could you maybe elaborate on that a little, considering that it's really the only way CZ or I could have children (as far as I know)?

Lastly, um... is it possible for a malevolent entity to 'abort' spirit children against the will of either parent? Could that still be possible in a situation like this, where neither 'parent' is really 'carrying' a child? That might be something I have to solve on my own, but I figured I should ask.

I apologize if this is too much text, but the thought that I might just be a father of some sort is staggering, and it means so much to me to have a community I can actually look to for information and insight in this situation.

 


 

 

 

smile

Aug. 24th, 2011 09:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Today has been brilliant. It's awesome.

I woke up at 6:30 as I had a therapist appointment at 9AM and needed time to get ready for my day. Unfortunately I had been up until 1 typing and researching yesterday (mostly for the entry prior to this-- I told you it took me a long time to finish!), and it took me until almost 2:30 to fall asleep, I was forced to operate on four hours of sleep. Regardless, I got up and started to get things together. However, since my grandparents had left for an early-morning doctor's appointment and my brothers don't wake up until at least 10AM, I essentially had the house to myself and it was lovely. Everything was quiet and peaceful, and I enjoyed every moment of it. So that was the first good thing.
Now when I got to my actual appointment, I told my therapist how I had been rapidly improving over the past two weeks since my last session, especially with learning how to deal with panic attacks and anxiety (I can easily calm myself down now). I also mentioned how I had begun working on music and art again, was now even more assertive and outgoing, and had managed to sign up for two music classes at the local community college for the fall. Well, my therapist was so thrilled by this he actually got up, walked over and gave me a high five! The rest of our session consisted of him helping me find student clubs on my campus website and giving me advice on which ones to pursue, telling jokes about his past experiences in the field (he is a total prankster), and actually showing off some of his personal photography online to me. That was the second good thing!
Next, I went home, wondering if I should try and sleep between then and 1PM, when I needed to leave for my long-awaited allergist appointment. However I couldn't forget that I still had a great deal of computer work to complete, so I turned Apollo on and decided to at least get my daily duties (email check, news check, review of last night's responsibilities, etc.) over with. There was nothing of great importance to deal with, which was good as it allowed me time to do my own work, but as I was checking my Tumblr feed I noticed someone had posted something about their 'current chakra state.' Interested, I read it and saw that they had apparently been trying to balance their chakras over the past year or so, and had made great progress. Well of course I needed to look into this myself! A few minutes later I had several tabs open, both for research and quick assessments. I took the assessments first to get an idea of what I was dealing with, and I was intrigued by the results-- apparently my bottom three chakra were underactive, my heart chakra was virtually perfect, and my top three chakra were overactive. Now I was not surprised at this in the least, but it did worry me that I had such an imbalance that I was unaware of. This was not my first time dealing with chakras (Puppetstrings has forced me to spend several hours reading about this subject in the past), but I hadn't given much thought to my own personal state in that concern. I did about an hour of refresher reading then, comparing different sites and sources, and managed to get a good idea of what I was dealing with, and what I had to do to balance myself out.
Let me talk about that a little. My Root chakra is actually doing the best of the bottom three, as I have been working so hard to conquer my anxiety and have become very grounded spiritually over the past week or so, to an almost staggering extent. This is good because I have such a strong affinity for red, and this chakra is inherently the most important (it serves as the base for the others), so I naturally want it to be in the best condition. However it was obviously the worst in the past-- I used to feel lethargic, unmotivated, worthless, and even suicidal almost constantly (the constant abuse goes without saying). Heck, I battled that right up until this spring! So seeing how much more balanced it's become since then was greatly heartening to me. I'll continue to work on it, definitely, but it's not my biggest concern. On that note, I was honestly shocked to find that my sacral chakra is actually starting to balance out. As an asexual who had an incredibly strict and fearful Catholic upbringing, that one was in an abysmal state for most of my life. I was closed off to others, ashamed of my own self, chronically guilty and terrified, and either emotionally distraught or a total stone statue. That made my life a bit of a mess, to say the absolute least! But as you probably gathered from the last entry, I am on much more stable ground with my orange chakra now. Honestly, I have Chaos Zero to thank for the major aspects of that, because not only is it impossible for me to be upset around him (I love him too much), he's also allowed me to experience some serious emotional intimacy, even as a nongendered asexual (a fact which makes such intimacy impossible for me to have in physical reality), without feeling completely wrong on every level due to guilt and paranoia. June 29th was probably the last day this chakra was a total mess in that sense, and since then I've been rapidly improving. However it's still underactive, which is likely due to my transgender issues, but I am dealing with those the best I can right now, as you undoubtedly know!
My worst chakra, by far, is my Solar Plexus. That's the yellow one. I was surprised when I noticed it was constantly turning out very low, but then I saw what its deficiency caused-- excessive worry about what others think, a lack of self confidence and expression, confusion, insecurity-- I had virtually every single one in some aspect or another. I even had the physical symptoms! Ironically this chakra corresponds to the fire element, but thanks to my lingering worry from its deficiency I'm unable to express that element as clearly as I should. The worst part was that one site I checked mentioned that, if there is a great deal of quarreling in one's household, this will throw off this chakra. So I have a real problem here! I'm going to start working on strengthening it daily, so I will let you know how that goes. I need to fix this!
My heart chakra is perfect, as I mentioned. As that corresponds to love, compassion, charity, openness and humanitarian efforts, I am not surprised at this either. Plus, as Laurie pointed out here, that green color has been a constant in my life for as long as I can remember. And of course Chaos knows all about it... even in SI, he comments that my emotional candor is the most striking thing about me. I am very thankful for this clarity in my heart though, as that is my central chakra, and so hopefully that will help me balance out the other two sides (Conveniently, one of my Mood Beams (Damien) blinks both yellow and green so I'll let him light up my workspace tonight for the heck of it).
Now, my throat chakra is overactive. Chaos has been warning me about my 'talking too much' for a while, but this also ties into my being a little too 'overbearing' when I talk in normal conversation. It's not badly exaggerated, but it could definitely use some evening out. I don't want it to get worse, because I have had some of its negative symptoms in the past (addiction, domination, stubborness), and I don't want that happening again. But my blue connection has been far stronger than usual lately so maybe that's playing into this? In any case I'll be careful. As for my third eye, the indigo, that one is the most stable of these top three. I have my spiritual research to thank for that, as well as the great affinity for the otherworldly I've held since my birth. My mom has always said I'm an indigo child, so hey! However, all my spiritual exposure in my childhood also helped my crown chakra to become excessively open. Thanks to that I get rather unorganized, I tend to intellectualize things too much, and my emotions can flip from fire to water a little too drastically. Also thanks to this, in my past I used to be completely disconnected from reality. Learning to center is helping me greatly tone this down and strengthen my reds, and I can already feel the difference (And I can't talk about a purple chakra without mentioning how much Laurie has helped me in balancing this one out so far). I still have a lot of work to do in order to fix the lingering damage from my childhood, sure, but I'm not panicky over it. I'm on the right track.
About that. By the time I had finished reading about all of this, it was time to leave for my allergist appointment. Coincidentally, the foods I assumedly had allergies to all corresponded to the yellow chakra, which only strengthened my resolve. I told myself everything would work out and that I would do my absolute best to improve, so there was nothing to worry about (positive thinking is so important; I'm going to start taping affirmations all over my workspace to help keep this a constant). I hopped in the car and as soon as I started it up to leave, the clock registered as 1:11. I couldn't help but smile at this, knowing its significance. I sang the whole way down to the office (mostly Sonic songs of course), so I made it to the allergist appointment in a fantastic mood, and it apparently rubbed off, as everyone in the building smiled at me during my time there. All these good omens were no red herring either-- when I finally saw my allergist, she informed me that my allergen levels had been miscommunicated two weeks ago. In reality, they were so low I had no reason to fret over them. She told me that despite this I did have to be careful around corn, and that I didn't have to be obsessive but I couldn't eat large amounts of it or I would get quite sick. She reassured me that I was not anaphylactic, which was a huge relief, and told me to consider my allergy an 'intolerance' more than anything. We had a bit of small talk after this and I mentioned that I was taking music classes that fall, which surprised her as she apparently was not aware that I was a musician! She then wished me the best of luck, telling me she had a 'soft spot' for musicians like me, before leaving. I couldn't leave yet, though-- just in case, she had scheduled a breathing test for me, so I headed down to another room to get that done. The breathing test went well, but it did involve a small amount of medicine and so I got a minor anxiety reaction from it. As I was in the waiting room awaiting my results, I was able to center and fight it off, but I was shocked when I heard a sudden "Do not panic, child," and noticed that my boss (Mister Sandman) had actually showed up. I asked him what he was doing there and he smiled, saying that he seemed to have a gift for calming me down, and that I always was able to relax around him anyway. I smiled back and thanked him for caring enough to be there to keep me company, and sure enough I didn't have any anxiety to battle after that. Shortly after, I was called back for my results, where the docs told me that everything was fine, and that essentially, I was in 'perfectly normal' health. I thanked them sincerely for this, and after wishing them well I left, my mood now even brighter than it already was.
The day wasn't over yet, though. The moment I got back in my car the time was 3:33. I cracked up at this now, turned "Black Light Machine" on high volume, and headed off to do a few errands (such as buying some stuff for dinner) before I went home for the day. I pulled back into the driveway an hour later, unpacked, and met my grandmother in the kitchen to discuss my results. After I had done so, I looked at the clock and to my total astonishment, it was 4:44. Remembering how these had been lining up during the day, I immediately began to tell my grandmother about what I had learned that day concerning chakra balance, and how it was helping me deal with problems I had been mostly unaware of. She seemed honestly interested and asked me what I thought she should do, as she was often depressed and worried, so I gave her as much help as I could. Honestly, over the past few months I have been trying very hard to help her find some level of inner balance herself, and I seem to be making real progress! I don't give up on people, ever. Laurie may yell at me for putting myself in danger that way, but so help me if my compassionate efforts haven't always turned out for the ultimate best. Heart is an awesome power.
After I had finished talking to my grandmother (and actually eating something substantial, as I was no longer paranoid about allergies), I returned to my computer to continue my work for the day... and I noticed something brilliant. You know these keychains I got three years ago? I used to carry them around everywhere but became worried about losing them, so now I have the Chaos one on my wall (underneath a very inspiring speech bubble), and my Justice and Sandman ones on my mirror. So every day I see them, and they all remind me of their different inspirations. However, when I walked over to my computer today, the Sandman keychain had somehow fallen on top of it. "See, I told you everything would be fine!" I couldn't help but laugh out loud. I have the best boss.
Lastly, thinking back on things... do you know what I just realized, that I somehow missed completely until now? Believe Finbetter. Oh I know you remember him. My close friend Ben designed him from my inspiration back in 2007, and he represented two very simple but important ideas... the importance of being true in all things, and the power of love. And his creation sparked a powerful friendship and creative bond between Ben and I, which is what gave Parnassus most of its life and depth. Now if that isn't a stunning long-term coincidence I don't know what is.
And as I look back on the struggles I faced in my own right, I can see the similarities between me and that Loveseeker. Am I willing to risk everything for this truth? Am I willing to put everything on the line for love? It will be a difficult road, a terribly difficult road...
“I know, but I do believe that it will be worth it,” said Be, smiling bravely.
And it truly was worth it. I have no regrets at all.


...Honestly, I think God had me go through this whole allergy fiasco in order to learn to appreciate what I have. I gained an incredible amount of empathy for those with severe allergies and other highly limiting medical conditions, I learned much more about the food industry which made me more respectful of natural resources and strengthened my affinity with the earth, I learned to appreciate what little food I felt I could eat thanks to my paranoia and it forced me to become more self-reliant (since, when it hit around August 7th, all my parental figures were out of the house and unreachable for virtually that entire week, so I had to support my three brothers while fighting off panic attacks around the clock)... and even that paranoia forced me to start eating very healthy, which is already having a significantly positive impact on my overall health.
These unforeseen aftereffects, plus the immense spiritual progress I've made in the past week, are nothing short of incredible. My eyes and heart have been opened so much more that I can barely comprehend it... and that's fine, because although the mind can't understand this sort of thing, my spirit definitely can.

This weekend is going to be tough, with the hurricane headed up the coast, but I am confident that I will make it through and I will become stronger from it. It's all a matter of perspective! Nothing is a problem unless I make it a problem, and so help me but I've had enough of problems. The past 21 years have had incredible trials and incredible blessings alike. I made it through every single moment, alive, and here I am.

Now let me talk about what happened when my mother came home. Oh yes, the day still isn't over!
She walked in the door around 7PM, as I was playing some Rock Band 3 with my band's new lineup, and so I began filling her in on my doctor/ college/ therapist/ etc. situations. As we were talking about all this I mentioned the chakra thing again, because I know my mother is very interested in that sort of thing as well (and we've had some very, very deep conversations on such matters in the past). I had quit playing RB3 at this point so we both moved into the kitchen and before I knew it our conversation had exploded into a discussion of what my previous entry was all about.
We talked for almost two hours, but at the end I couldn't help but mention the twin flame aspect again. Mom immediately asked me if I thought Chaos was that for me, and my response was "I don't think he is-- I've had that absolutely proved to me." Little did I know, this sparked a whole other topic, with my mother insisting that I definitely had spiritual abilities I was unaware of. She then began to talk about something I had never heard her mention before in my life. Apparently, when she was growing up, she was just as interested in the spiritual as I was-- but she dabbled very strongly in the occult. She told me that she was afraid she had gone too far at some points, and that like me, she had been able to see and hear otherworldly things as a child and they had terrified her. My mom then said she knew a woman who could actually channel and speak with spirits, and that she was going to see if there was any way we could get to see her, and see what came from that. At this point I got into talking about my headvoices and other soulbonds, and my mother again kept asking me about my connection with Chaos (she was getting seriously interested in our total connection at this point too, which was awesome). I don't want to reiterate our whole conversation here, but not only was it incredibly interesting and involved, but I have never spoken so strongly and actively with my mother before, about anything. She then told me, with conviction, that she had next week off, and since school started again (and I only have classes on Tuesdays and Thursdays), that she wanted to spend a great deal of time talking to me about these things I'd been learning and experiencing.
Then my mom said something that really stood out-- she had a very strong feeling that me and my three brothers were on this earth for a very significant purpose, as it had been so hard to get us all here. She had problems with all our pregnancies-- we were all premature on some level, she almost lost one of my twin brothers and carrying them had been almost fatal for her, and I was so sickly upon my birth that the doctors had been almost positive I would die. I have heard that many times before from different family members, that the very fact that I had been born and survived longer than a few months was a miracle, but I hadn't heard this side of it before. My mom said that because I had beaten the odds just to arrive in this world, and because my life has been so full of spiritual and paranormal experiences, she felt that I had a great purpose to fulfill, possibly the greatest out of our entire family, and that she wanted me to continue in my spiritual growth and to not lose faith or motivation in my goals.
I was deeply inspired by that, and I promised her that I knew I was here for a reason and I wouldn't let anything stop me from doing whatever it is I was born to do.

...Really, it made me think. Despite all my demons, and how I've been fighting shadows all my life, I have always felt so protected. God above all is my refuge in that sense, as I know I am inseparable from that truth, but I can't deny the presence of the other souls He has put in my life, especially Laurie and Chaos. No matter how dark things get, now, I have this unshakable determination and assurance, that I will make it through and that I am being watched over.
I know for a fact that I am deeply loved. I know for a fact that I am deeply blessed. When I got that blessing in Utah, there was a huge emphasis on that (as well as on many other constant truths I've been feeling very strongly recently). I do not know what my ultimate impact will be on this world, but I think it's safe to say that I've been given some serious responsibilities so far... I have my art, music, and writing of course, but I've also been given a very strong spiritual gift that I haven't really noticed until now. I can inspire people, greatly. When I talk to my family and give them guidance, they listen. People brighten. I smile at others, I offer love, and it always catches. I've been told by total strangers that I am a shining light and a source of growth. I can't forget camp, I can't forget high school, I can't forget Utah, I can't forget my old jobs. I never gave myself credit for it, but geez, I have been given the single thing I've wished and prayed for every night of my life without realizing I already had it-- I have been given a way to strengthen others, to motivate others, to help others grow and shine in their own right. I can open hearts.

I'm not going to give up or give in, ever. I have too much love for this world and everything in it.
When days like this happen, I cannot ignore their guidance. I must remain entirely humble and recognize that I am but an instrument of something infinitely compassionate... and really, that's the greatest honor I can ever have.
Becoming the Seer of Love was not easy, and yet here I am, with my wings iridescent despite their scars.
I don't know what all this is leading up to, but so help me, when it comes I'm ready to rise to the challenge. Whatever I am sent to do, I will do it.
Omnia vincit amor, after all, and God's outfitted me with some seriously heavy-duty equipment here.
But I won't linger in the future. The future never comes. I only have this present moment, this eternal now, in which to do the work I was sent to do.
Every moment is precious. Every word, every action, every thought of mine can be used to either fulfill my purpose, or ignore it.
I choose to fulfill it, always.
I will smile even in the shadows, because this fire in my heart isn't ever going out, and for every moment it burns it is a beacon to someone else.
And that is enough.

 



 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 26th, 2025 02:33 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios